of_o these_o two_o be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n he_o that_o perform_v equal_a obedience_n upon_o more_o feeble_a encouragement_n or_o he_o that_o upon_o strong_a motive_n yet_o give_v but_o equal_a obedience_n if_o reason_n may_v determine_v this_o controversy_n it_o will_v clear_o carry_v it_o for_o he_o that_o bear_v equal_a burden_n with_o less_o strength_n perform_v equal_a duty_n upon_o less_o inducement_n if_o then_o this_o be_v all_o the_o influence_n that_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o have_v get_v a_o great_a help_n to_o obedience_n the_o best_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n have_v be_v that_o it_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n §_o 2._o his_o answer_n signify_v nothing_o or_o very_o near_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o influence_n christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o he_o have_v frame_v a_o answer_n to_o another_o question_n what_o influence_n christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n have_v upon_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n if_o christ_n obedience_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n than_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n must_v accept_v we_o and_o our_o obedience_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o christ_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v something_o which_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o god_n as_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o our_o person_n and_o service_n which_o without_o that_o consideration_n have_v not_o be_v can_v not_o be_v procure_v but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o a_o promise_n to_o accept_v that_o obedience_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o christ_n will_v have_v accept_v though_o not_o say_v be_v will_v accept_v then_o if_o our_o obedience_n be_v little_a christ_n will_v not_o make_v it_o repute_v much_o if_o imperfect_a christ_n obedience_n will_v not_o render_v it_o perfect_a and_o thus_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n procure_v no_o acceptance_n at_o all_o no_o not_o the_o least_o of_o our_o person_n or_o obedience_n with_o god_n 3_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o like_o nothing_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v from_o nothing_o the_o question_n be_v what_o influence_n christ_n righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n enter_v into_o a_o new-covenant_n with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o question_n just_a as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o if_o he_o leave_v it_o no_o worse_o it_o be_v pardonable_a for_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v still_o what_o influence_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n have_v upon_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n under_o what_o notion_n do_v his_o life_n and_o death_n operate_v upon_o god_n do_v christ_n make_v a_o proper_a reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n be_v his_o death_n a_o proper_a sacrifice_n do_v it_o expiate_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n no_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o all_o this_o only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n though_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o have_v that_o influence_n he_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o these_o thing_n more_o distinct_o 1_o what_o influence_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v have_v our_o answer_n and_o must_v sit_v down_o by_o it_o that_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o new-covenant_n with_o mankind_n the_o proof_n be_v all_o in_o all_o why_o this_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o death_n hence_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o 29._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n because_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o plain_a neither_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o mistake_v it_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o satisfy_v he_o well_o but_o then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o scripture_n well_o however_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 24._o which_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o moses_n his_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o expect_v it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o at_o long_o run_v god_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o his_o death_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n a_o very_a trim_a reason_n the_o confirm_v of_o a_o covenant_n suppose_v a_o covenant_n in_o be_v if_o then_o all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v a_o covenant_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o what_o strong_a confirmation_n can_v the_o most_o jealous_a soul_n desire_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o free_a grace_n promise_v to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o believer_n than_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v first_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n to_o atone_v and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n rectoral_a justice_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n thereby_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o grand_a impediment_n of_o it_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o obviate_v our_o author_n design_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a divert_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v viz._n a_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o end_n ascribe_v to_o his_o death_n which_o the_o death_n of_o no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a reach_n but_o now_o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v a_o end_n which_o the_o death_n of_o another_o may_v reach_v therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o crucify_a of_o peter_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o its_o promise_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o be_v paul_n crucify_a for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n none_o can_v be_v crucify_a for_o sinner_n in_o that_o way_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_a for_o they_o into_o who_o name_n they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o no_o mere_a man_n may_v they_o be_v baptise_a therefore_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v crucify_a for_o sinner_n in_o that_o way_n and_o for_o those_o end_n which_o christ_n be_v crucify_a for_o paul_n suffer_v death_n for_o the_o church_n good_a but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n stead_n he_o die_v to_o confirm_v what_o he_o preach_v and_o he_o preach_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o its_o promise_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_a for_o the_o church_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n god_n lay_v not_o upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n his_o death_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o paul_n
declare_v her_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v it_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o quicken_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o province_n when_o i_o see_v how_o ready_o some_o man_n can_v snatch_v the_o pen_n to_o underwrite_v what_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o pen_n and_o breath_n they_o intend_v to_o confute_v or_o if_o not_o to_o confute_v yet_o however_o to_o deride_v upon_o a_o serious_a reflection_n on_o these_o thing_n remember_v somewhere_o a_o passage_n of_o austin_n that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o man_n that_o can_v hold_v a_o pen_n write_v against_o pelagius_n that_o swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o free_a discriminate_v and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v also_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n v_o 3._o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n i_o think_v we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o licence_n to_o plead_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n here_o at_o the_o footstool_n who_o plead_v for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o truth_n upon_o the_o throne_n as_o any_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o plead_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o my_o reader_n i_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n rather_o to_o lament_v than_o imitate_v that_o deep_a and_o dead_a silence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v equal_o concern_v with_o and_o better_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n than_o myself_o to_o give_v some_o check_n to_o this_o grow_a petulancy_n and_o saucy_a humour_n of_o daily_a encroach_a profaneness_n a_o poor_a man_n come_v once_o to_o a_o learned_a physician_n for_o advice_n but_o first_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v physic_n in_o dog-day_n his_o physician_n reply_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v well_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n i_o shall_v apply_v it_o no_o further_o than_o this_o if_o this_o author_n be_v qualify_v to_o oppose_v every_o true_a christian_a be_v qualify_v to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o dispute_n be_v not_o now_o about_o decency_n and_o order_n about_o fringe_n and_o philactery_n about_o the_o tthe_n of_o mint_n anise_v or_o cummine_v nor_o about_o a_o pin_n or_o peg_n in_o the_o superstructure_n of_o the_o church_n polity_n nor_o about_o the_o three_o innocent_a ceremony_n but_o about_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n about_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o proper_a priest_n or_o no_o whether_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o god_n and_o man_n be_v reconcile_v and_o we_o redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o any_o one_o single_a blessing_n great_a or_o small_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o concern_v all_o the_o eternal_a hope_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v wrap_v up_o and_o wherein_o that_o he_o may_v not_o mistake_v and_o so_o final_o miscarry_v as_o it_o be_v the_o unseigned_a design_n of_o these_o paper_n so_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o reader_n thy_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n n._n n._n chap._n i._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o name_n christ_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o question_n state_v by_o the_o curious_a why_o homer_n shall_v begin_v his_o iliad_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o answer_n have_v a_o spice_n of_o the_o same_o vanity_n because_o forsooth_o anger_n be_v blind_a let_v none_o be_v so_o hypercritical_a as_o to_o inquire_v why_o our_o author_n commence_v his_o discourse_n wâ—…th_n all_o error_n nor_o any_o so_o hasty_a to_o reply_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o continue_v the_o metaphor_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o humour_n proportionable_o to_o the_o end_n but_o hear_v he_o out_o all_o â—…rour_n have_v some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o if_o you_o shall_v add_v and_o all_o truth_n may_v have_v some_o appearance_n of_o error_n you_o have_v then_o his_o syllabus_n capitum_fw-la the_o marrow_n and_o content_n of_o five_o long_a chapter_n with_o their_o section_n paragraph_n and_o goodly_a period_n spin_v out_o into_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o two_o page_n the_o whole_a divide_v itself_o into_o these_o two_o general_a head_n blanch_a of_o heresy_n and_o smut_a of_o truth_n the_o gentleman_n always_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v very_o well_o agree_v and_o he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o his_o person_n be_v not_o at_o odds_n with_o his_o gospel_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v make_v as_o irreconcilable_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n as_o between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n p._n 3._o it_o be_v no_o small_a a_o name_n than_o that_o of_o the_o great_a socrates_n who_o curse_v the_o man_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o first_o distinguish_v between_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la and_o honestum_fw-la and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v no_o small_a pike_n against_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o have_v make_v two_o religion_n of_o one_o and_o then_o set_v they_o both_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o on_o this_o side_n utopia_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o this_o i_o will_v it_o be_v high_o expedient_a nay_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o some_o such_o there_o shall_v be_v for_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o that_o heavy_a din_n our_o author_n have_v raise_v upon_o that_o one_o supposition_n and_o with_o what_o a_o rueful_a clutter_n will_v the_o superstructure_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o architect_n who_o have_v rear_v it_o full_a five_o story_n high_a upon_o that_o single_a hypothesis_n to_o prevent_v which_o fatal_a inconvenience_n i_o will_v humble_o advise_v the_o person_n concern_v in_o the_o charge_n to_o plead_v guilty_a to_o the_o indictment_n if_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o uncivil_a and_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o render_v a_o exceâ—…lent_a author_n ridiculous_a and_o yet_o if_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o severe_a a_o dispensation_n as_o the_o law_n i_o see_v not_o what_o great_a disparagement_n it_o can_v prove_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o feud_n as_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n a_o mistake_n then_o there_o be_v somewhere_o or_o other_o which_o though_o we_o poor_a dull_a mortâ—…ls_n can_v not_o discover_v our_o author_n pierce_a eye_n have_v soon_o observe_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o some_o man_n wherever_o they_o meet_v the_o word_n christ_n always_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n p._n 4._o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v and_o misunderstand_v to_o boot_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deliver_v his_o discourse_n from_o two_o little_a silly_a scape_n of_o impertinency_n and_o superfluity_n nor_o any_o warrant_n to_o justify_v the_o revile_v of_o those_o man_n for_o expound_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v in_o christ_n of_o a_o fiducial_a reliance_n and_o recumbency_n on_o christ_n person_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n for_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v as_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v my_o reader_n private_o betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o those_o person_n who_o he_o reflect_v upon_o with_o so_o much_o sâ—…ornfull_a indignation_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o urge_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o obedience_n only_o they_o judge_v that_o a_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n must_v as_o indispensible_o follow_v faith_n in_o christ_n person_n as_o it_o must_v necessary_o precede_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n reveal_v promise_v and_o purchase_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o question_n then_o with_o they_o whether_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n a_o great_a place_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o that_o obedience_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v only_o under_o the_o rose_n be_v loath_a to_o nip_v the_o blossom_a hope_n i_o have_v conceive_v of_o
find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ._n a_o person_n then_o there_o be_v who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o lay_v before_o the_o faith_n and_o expectancy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n be_v this_o name_n that_o peter_n join_v it_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 15._o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n i_o shall_v not_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n luke_n 5._o 41._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v not_o have_v own_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o disparage_v it_o by_o his_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v somewhat_o sad_a there_o shall_v be_v great_a heresy_n on_o earth_n than_o in_o hell_n nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n who_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v common_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n christ_n mat._n 16._o 68_o prophesy_v unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v thou_o but_o christ_n own_o testimony_n must_v pass_v matth._n 23._o 8._o 10._o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n a_o huge_a bustle_n there_o have_v be_v about_o this_o place_n and_o our_o author_n evidence_n have_v it_o be_v subpoen_v in_o will_v have_v strike_v the_o business_n dead_a one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o a_o office_n and_o now_o will_v you_o hear_v a_o facetious_a and_o merry_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v always_o call_v jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n p._n 8._o because_o forsooth_o all_o this_o time_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o great_a dispute_n indeed_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v about_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o will_v dare_v to_o dispute_v it_o whether_o he_o be_v very_a god_n or_o not_o other_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o not_o a_o few_o whether_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o a_o offend_a god_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n must_v never_o be_v own_v till_o all_o dispute_n be_v end_v we_o must_v prorogue_v his_o name_v till_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n the_o world_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o which_o will_v always_o be_v dispute_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indisputable_a dispute_v then_o his_o name_n be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o by_o infidel_n and_o by_o those_o who_o believe_v neither_o dispute_v before_o nor_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a dispute_n of_o late_a among_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o appearance_n in_o philosophy_n when_o one_o of_o the_o company_n wise_a it_o seem_v than_o his_o neighbour_n grave_o counsel_v they_o to_o examine_v more_o narrow_o whether_o indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o fact_n or_o no_o before_o they_o do_v beat_v their_o brain_n about_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o his_o advice_n be_v hearken_v to_o and_o upon_o severe_a scrutiny_n they_o have_v be_v argue_v about_o a_o nonentity_n thus_o it_o have_v become_v our_o author_n excellency_n to_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v before_o he_o come_v to_o fly_v so_o high_a at_o the_o why_o it_o be_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o weighty_a whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o author_n own_o licenser_n that_o whatever_o be_v disputable_a be_v inconsiderable_a three_o christ_n signify_v the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o moses_n signify_v the_o write_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n hold_v good_a sir_n create_v yourself_o no_o further_o trouble_v we_o will_v grant_v you_o more_o than_o you_o con_v prove_v even_o as_o much_o as_o you_o demand_v that_o we_o may_v purchase_v our_o peace_n and_o that_o in_o common_a speech_n christ_n may_v signify_v his_o law_n by_o much_o strong_a reason_n than_o moses_n can_v signify_v his_o law_n for_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o his_o master_n house_n but_o christ_n a_o son_n in_o and_o over_o his_o own_o house_n christ_n be_v the_o law_n maker_n moses_n only_o a_o instrument_n for_o their_o promulgation_n and_o execution_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v withal_o 1._o that_o the_o name_n moses_n signify_v original_o proper_o and_o primary_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n the_o very_a man_n moses_n and_o only_o oblique_o secondary_o figurative_o or_o as_o your_o great_a friend_n vol._n have_v it_o analogico_fw-la figuratoque_fw-la dicendi_fw-la genere_fw-la the_o doctrine_n write_n law_n of_o moses_n 2._o that_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o word_n that_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o a_o improper_a a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o a_o plain_a and_o a_o tropical_a signification_n we_o always_o let_v that_o proper_a plain_a and_o primary_n signification_n take_v the_o wall_n and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o improper_a tropical_a and_o second-hand_n sense_n all_o way_n provide_v that_o no_o cogent_n inexorable_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v oblige_v to_o the_o contrary_a 3._o we_o must_v well_o understand_v what_o our_o author_n claim_v and_o what_o we_o grant_v that_o its_o usual_a nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o common_a speech_n than_o to_o call_v any_o law_n or_o religion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n in_o common_a speech_n than_o this_o hold_n for_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v the_o weight_n or_o stress_n of_o any_o disputable_a point_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v in_o scripture_n we_o must_v beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o hold_v we_o excuse_v unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o convince_v argument_n and_o we_o lie_v down_o this_o protestation_n beforehand_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v high_o mount_v confidence_n nor_o imperious_a dictate_v nor_o hungry_a jejune_n gloss_n for_o apodictick_n in_o the_o case_n the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v ascertain_v that_o the_o name_n christ_n do_v proper_o primary_o frequent_o nay_o general_o express_v a_o person_n in_o office_n and_o if_o our_o author_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o signify_v or_o office_n or_o church_n or_o gospel_n or_o any_o live_a thing_n else_o in_o all_o the_o worldâ—…_n mere_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n or_o to_o hedge_v in_o any_o whimsical_a notion_n of_o his_o own_o he_o shall_v get_v his_o ground_n by_o inch_n and_o force_v his_o way_n through_o the_o main_a rock_n for_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v fair_o and_o honest_o keep_v but_o we_o attend_v his_o evidence_n gal._n 6._o 15._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n nothing_o be_v of_o any_o value_n to_o recommend_v as_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o a_o new_a nature_n a_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n p._n 9_o to_o which_o gloss_n i_o oppose_v two_o small_a incoveniency_n first_o the_o uncertainty_n second_o the_o apparent_a falsehood_n of_o it_o first_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o disparage_v it_o its_o uncertainty_n be_v enough_o for_o its_o mere_o precarious_a that_o christ_n must_v signify_v so_o here_o if_o any_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v it_o though_o never_o so_o faint_o the_o cause_n be_v utter_o blow_v up_o our_o negative_a upon_o he_o put_v he_o to_o eternal_a silence_n when_o our_o author_n be_v hard_o beset_v at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v one_o answer_v ready_a cut_v and_o dry_a which_o serve_v for_o every_o text_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o pag._n 261._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o to_o say_v they_o need_v not_o signify_v so_o if_o that_o will_v suffice_v he_o which_o other_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v suffice_v with_o he_o be_v answer_v but_o why_o not_o the_o common_a gloss_n in_o the_o account_n of_o jesus_n christ_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v nothing_o but_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o strong_a probability_n lie_v on_o this_o side_n first_o the_o forego_v word_n whereof_o this_o verse_n be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n do_v unquestionable_o speak_v of_o a_o person_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o now_o come_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n or_o
he_o spare_v he_o not_o in_o exact_v punishment_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o yet_o christ_n die_v who_o never_o sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o the_o law_n in_o its_o penalty_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o law_n in_o its_o rule_n so_o that_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v no_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o the_o father_n will_v have_v he_o suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o suffering_n till_o the_o wonder_n be_v remove_v by_o view_v christ_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n assoyl_v the_o difficulty_n isa._n 53._o 10._o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n nay_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o so_o love_v the_o church_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o appear_v in_o this_o quality_n death_n the_o officer_n of_o god_n violate_a law_n may_v just_o arrest_v he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o bruise_v he_o delight_v in_o his_o suffering_n upon_o one_o account_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o satisfy_v in_o his_o person_n upon_o another_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n our_o author_n can_v see_v no_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n require_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o because_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n judge_v it_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o dispense_n his_o grace_n then_o 1._o it_o seem_v though_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n see_v this_o the_o best_a way_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o have_v pitch_v upon_o a_o worse_o and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o have_v be_v wisdom_n or_o no_o for_o we_o be_v tell_v p._n 48._o that_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o best_a mean_n to_o attain_v a_o end_n when_o there_o be_v more_o way_n than_o one_o of_o do_v it_o if_o then_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o choose_v the_o fit_a and_o best_a mean_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o dispense_n of_o god_n grace_n either_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o way_n than_o this_o or_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n not_o consist_v with_o wisdom_n but_o 2._o our_o author_n have_v high_o oblige_v the_o world_n have_v he_o discover_v how_o sin_n may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v expiate_v than_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o jew_n have_v pitch_v upon_o a_o cock_n and_o at_o last_o upon_o their_o own_o death_n but_o it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o when_o our_o author_n shall_v substitute_v any_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o many_o real_a inconvenience_n in_o it_o as_o he_o have_v find_v imaginary_a absurdity_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n require_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o christ_n tender_v it_o upon_o the_o cross._n but_o 3._o who_o ever_o assert_v simple_o that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o require_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n alas_o our_o author_n be_v wide_a the_o whole_a heaven_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v first_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v treat_v with_o the_o sinner_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v accept_v the_o term_n of_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o necessity_n proceed_v upon_o a_o presuppose_a voluntariness_n both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o when_o you_o have_v suppose_v they_o there_o be_v who_o will_v dispute_v it_o with_o our_o author_n when_o he_o please_v that_o upon_o supposition_n god_n will_v accept_v and_o justify_v a_o sinner_n a_o just_a compensation_n must_v be_v make_v to_o wrong_v justice._n i_o find_v our_o author_n and_o his_o confederate_n now_o and_o then_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o mr._n r._n b._n and_o i_o do_v the_o more_o wonder_n at_o it_o because_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o have_v have_v a_o good_a word_n for_o any_o man_n but_o themselves_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v he_o a_o taste_n out_o of_o his_o learned_a labour_n and_o if_o he_o like_v it_o he_o may_v have_v more_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n it_o be_v in_o his_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n part_v 2._o chap._n 4._o sect._n 6._o no_o religion_n do_v so_o wonderful_o open_a and_o magnify_v and_o reconcile_v god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n as_o christianity_n do_v it_o show_v how_o his_o justice_n be_v found_v in_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o govern_n relation_n it_o justify_v it_o by_o open_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o use_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o magnify_v it_o by_o open_v the_o dreadfulness_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o penalty_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o redeemer_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o storm_n be_v not_o yet_o over_o nor_o our_o author_n fury_n quite_o spend_v dr._n o._n have_v say_v com._n pag._n 94_o 95._o that_o there_o be_v many_o glympse_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n shine_v out_o in_o the_o work_v of_o his_o providence_n but_o all_o exceed_o beneath_o that_o discovery_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v love_n and_o kindness_n whatever_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o the_o patience_n and_o lenity_n of_o god_n to_o we_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o withal_o reveal_v that_o his_o other_o attribute_n his_o justice_n and_o revenge_n for_o sin_n have_v their_o act_n assign_v they_o to_o the_o full_a there_o can_v be_v little_a consolation_n gather_v from_o his_o patience_n and_o lenity_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o a_o spider_n can_v suck_v no_o poison_n out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o i_o shall_v conclude_v she_o have_v renounce_v her_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o can_v exasperate_v a_o sweet_a nature_a gentleman_n while_o a_o sinner_n hang_v by_o the_o mere_a forbearance_n of_o god_n he_o hang_v but_o over_o hell-fire_n by_o a_o single_a thread_n and_o if_o that_o break_v he_o fall_v irrecoverable_o into_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o it_o can_v be_v little_a consolation_n the_o doctor_n be_v gentle_a he_o may_v have_v use_v a_o harsh_a word_n and_o say_v just_a none_o at_o all_o to_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o god_n forbearance_n when_o he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o forgiveness_n or_o to_o depend_v upon_o mere_a patience_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n god_n may_v have_v patience_n with_o when_o he_o have_v no_o pardon_n for_o a_o sinner_n he_o have_v so_o for_o the_o old_a world_n for_o sodom_n for_o jerusalem_n which_o yet_o perish_v under_o his_o just_a displeasure_n a_o sensible_a soul_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o argue_v thus_o i_o be_o reprieve_v but_o be_v my_o pardon_n seal_v god_n visit_v not_o my_o iniquity_n upon_o i_o but_o will_v he_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o those_o that_o be_v the_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o cabal_n to_o common_a reason_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o forbearance_n be_v no_o acquittance_n that_o patience_n abuse_v turn_v into_o fury_n nay_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v in_o judgement_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v forbear_v for_o god_n have_v sometime_o suffer_v the_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act_n 14._o 16._o and_o endure_v with_o much_o long-sufferance_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n but_o now_o through_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v love_n and_o kindness_n for_o see_v provision_n be_v make_v for_o and_o regard_n have_v of_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n and_o essential_a perfection_n god_n can_v secure_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o sinner_n escape_v wrath_n to_o come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o unaccountable_a why_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v severe_a to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n natural_o discover_v itself_o in_o do_v good_a where_o all_o due_a requisite_n be_v find_v so_o do_v justice_n as_o ready_o exert_v itself_o upon_o the_o sinner_n where_o a_o propitiation_n do_v not_o interpose_v and_o if_o conscience_n be_v right_o instruct_v in_o its_o office_n from_o the_o word_n it_o will_v mind_v the_o sinner_n
nature_n and_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o 3._o agreeable_a to_o his_o holy_a nature_n and_o holy_a law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o the_o righteous_a after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o with_o the_o wicked_a after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n must_v do_v right_a this_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o we_o believe_v and_o as_o much_o more_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o his_o revelation_n but_o that_o god_n be_v so_o indifferent_a about_o sin_n as_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o those_o scoffer_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a do_v charge_n god_n wise_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o insist_o upon_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o attribute_n the_o credit_n of_o his_o law_n the_o vindication_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o end_v if_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o attain_v than_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n yet_o our_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o way_n and_o however_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o attain_v they_o there_o be_v a_o few_o drop_n which_o follow_v this_o storm_n yet_o behind_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v p._n 96_o 97._o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o bear_v with_o sinner_n and_o forbear_v they_o long_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v no_o special_a design_n of_o mercy_n in_o it_o neither_o but_o now_o evident_o and_o direct_o the_o end_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o christ_n and_o discover_v in_o he_o to_o we_o be_v the_o save_n and_o bring_v unto_o god_n those_o towards_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exercise_v they_o god_n be_v now_o take_v a_o course_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n which_o a_o little_a before_o p._n 97._o sect_n 15._o he_o explain_v to_o be_v by_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n now_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o put_v a_o ugly_a vizor_n upon_o the_o fair_a face_n which_o thus_o he_o have_v do_v as_o before_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v not_o escape_v without_o a_o just_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n so_o now_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a sin_n can_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n but_o i_o doubt_v our_o author_n will_v be_v miserable_o disappoint_v in_o his_o market_n and_o lose_v money_n by_o his_o dirty_a ware_n 1._o the_o least_o sin_n can_v escape_v without_o punishment_n very_o true_a we_o own_v it_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o threaten_v be_v level_v at_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o against_o all_o sin_n a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la and_o therefore_o go_v scold_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o will_v bring_v he_o off_o will_v bring_v off_o the_o doctor_n 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o he_o well_o let_v he_o mend_v himself_o how_o he_o can_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n still_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o 3._o he_o can_v forgive_v sin_n without_o punish_v it_o go_v on_o somewhere_o or_o other_o the_o punishment_n must_v lie_v which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v secure_v his_o glory_n 4._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n in_o that_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o no_o other_o of_o his_o attribute_n may_v be_v damnify_v 5._o now_o the_o great_a sin_n can_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n nay_o there_o our_o author_n be_v quite_o out_o for_o unbelief_n impenitency_n unregeneracy_n obstruct_v the_o sinner_n have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o it_o but_o 6._o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o let_v that_o amount_v if_o he_o please_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v 1._o former_a sin_n repent_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o sinner_n to_o condemnation_n 2._o such_o sin_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n and_o predominancy_n of_o godliness_n shall_v not_o eventual_o ruin_v the_o repent_a sinner_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o state_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o will_v also_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v not_o commit_v they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o now_o i_o think_v our_o author_n have_v either_o lose_a money_n by_o his_o discourse_n or_o get_v it_o over_o the_o shoulder_n all_o his_o hope_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o doctor_n design_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n will_v save_v sinner_n notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n live_v in_o continue_v in_o delight_v in_o and_o die_v in_o in_fw-la sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o let_v a_o ordinary_a understanding_n with_o ordinary_a diligence_n read_v over_o that_o paragraph_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o conspire_v with_o that_o great_a truth_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v talk_v his_o pleasure_n about_o mercy_n and_o justice._n as_o to_o god_n wisdom_n which_o most_o glorious_o appear_v in_o this_o design_n of_o save_v sinner_n by_o christ_n the_o doctor_n have_v say_v com._n 98._o that_o god_n wisdom_n in_o manage_v thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v clear_o discover_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o wisdom_n display_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a law_n yet_o still_o wisdom_n be_v most_o eminent_o reveal_v in_o a_o mediator_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o embolden_v thus_o to_o speak_v because_o he_o have_v encouragement_n from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v save_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o confess_v our_o author_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v so_o unlucky_o place_v this_o wisdom_n in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n to_o the_o utter_a undo_n that_o laudable_a invention_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o office_n a_o church_n a_o doctrine_n and_o this_o may_v well_o vex_v every_o vein_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o still_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v mind_v our_o author_n no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v be_v concern_v about_o that_o peevish_a thing_n that_o infest_v your_o skin_n as_o you_o walk_v the_o street_n with_o impotent_a noise_n show_v that_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n such_o hide_a wisdom_n such_o manifold_a variegated_a curious_o wrought_v wisdom_n that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o it_o and_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o lie_v much_o in_o this_o that_o by_o christ_n thing_n be_v recover_v into_o such_o a_o state_n after_o the_o confusion_n wherein_o they_o be_v involve_v by_o the_o curse_n as_o shall_v be_v exceed_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o god_n glory_n p._n 98_o 99_o this_o indeed_o be_v pungent_a and_o gall_v that_o tender_a part_n which_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v too_o much_o good_a speak_v at_o once_o of_o christ_n person_n for_o say_v he_o if_o justice_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o god_n that_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v he_o but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n this_o may_v discover_v his_o justice_n but_o not_o his_o wisdom_n why_o so_o oh_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o attain_v a_o end_n where_o there_o be_v more_o way_n than_o one_o of_o do_v it_o but_o it_o require_v no_o great_a wisdom_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o possible_a way_n where_o i_o be_o stumble_v at_o our_o author_n philosophy_n as_o much_o as_o at_o his_o divinity_n for_o 1._o save_v to_o our_o author_n his_o good_a learning_n wisdom_n lie_v also_o in_o manage_n fit_a mean_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v reach_v their_o end_n effectual_o that_o there_o be_v no_o disappointment_n in_o
the_o issue_n by_o male_a administration_n and_o herein_o be_v god_n wisdom_n see_v that_o he_o carry_v on_o as_o well_o as_o lay_v the_o design_n of_o save_a sinner_n with_o admirable_a success_n maugre_o all_o the_o countermining_n project_n and_o contrivance_n of_o hell_n one_o way_n that_o reach_v the_o end_n effectual_o be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o that_o prove_v addle_n and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wind_n and_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v so_o much_o from_o the_o fable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o wisdom_n lie_v in_o reconcile_a differ_a interest_n in_o adjust_v the_o various_a pretension_n and_o claim_n of_o the_o concern_v party_n these_o contrasto_n of_o bandy_n party_n clash_n one_o with_o another_o render_v heal_v design_n difficult_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n demand_v satisfaction_n the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n abett_n that_o demand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n back_n both_o their_o claim_n and_o before_o grace_n and_o mercy_n can_v be_v actual_o exercise_v towards_o the_o sinner_n some_o expedient_a must_v be_v find_v out_o to_o content_v those_o demand_n and_o all_o this_o god_n have_v do_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o mercy_n and_o truth_n have_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o psal._n 85._o 10._o 3._o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o reach_v a_o end_n though_o there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o mean_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a circle_n and_o compass_v of_o being_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o reproach_n that_o physician_n that_o shall_v discover_v to_o his_o die_a patient_n a_o effectual_a remedy_n though_o it_o prove_v the_o only_a one_o in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o will_v own_v he_o for_o a_o aesculapius_n that_o will_v prescribe_v to_o our_o author_n a_o good_a round_a dose_n of_o hellebore_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a it_o be_v the_o only_a drug_n upon_o earth_n that_o can_v purge_v out_o that_o frantic_a insult_a petulant_a humour_n which_o in_o his_o write_n fill_v both_o page_n at_o length_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n our_o author_n will_v allow_v some_o small_a wisdom_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o design_n but_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o all_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o any_o fanciful_a acquaintance_n with_o christ._n still_o we_o be_v haunt_v with_o that_o old_a fallacy_n which_o by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v hope_v have_v be_v quite_o wear_v out_o at_o the_o elbow_n that_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n therefore_o nothing_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o wise_a and_o happy_a contrivance_n and_o so_o this_o bolt_n also_o be_v soon_o shoot_v 2_o the_o second_o addition_n the_o doctor_n be_v charge_v with_o be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o these_o but_o in_o and_o by_o christ._n and_o 1_o for_o sin_n the_o doctor_n have_v say_v p._n 110._o com._n that_o our_o disability_n to_o answer_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v be_v in_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o doctor_n have_v herein_o assert_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o natural_a impotency_n to_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o testimony_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v mislead_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o art_n 10._o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n our_o author_n dare_v once_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v such_o universal_a complaint_n about_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o such_o dismal_a story_n all_o man_n tell_v of_o their_o impotency_n and_o disability_n to_o answer_v god_n law_n that_o that_o man_n shall_v labour_v under_o insupportable_a prejudices_fw-la that_o will_n control_v all_o man_n experience_n i_o know_v they_o talk_v most_o of_o the_o easiness_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n who_o never_o try_v it_o and_o perhaps_o if_o they_o be_v well_o pump_v they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o break_v it_o let_v any_o man_n set_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o discharge_v one_o single_a command_n of_o god_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n keep_v it_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n lay_v out_o his_o whole_a strength_n and_o might_n therein_o which_o that_o holy_a law_n challenge_v let_v he_o attend_v to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o and_o severe_o compare_v himself_o thereby_o dress_v himself_o in_o that_o glass_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v some_o fruitless_a essay_n and_o be_v foil_v and_o baffle_v with_o vain_a attempt_n he_o may_v then_o perhaps_o see_v more_o need_n of_o christ_n than_o before_o and_o may_v spare_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o own_o single_o will_v convince_v he_o of_o his_o disability_n to_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o therein_o require_v 2._o the_o doctor_n conceive_v that_o this_o impotency_n of_o we_o be_v discover_v clear_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a in_o his_o divinity_n we_o see_v a_o sinner_n and_o one_o without_o strength_n be_v convertible_a term_n and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n suppose_v it_o all_o the_o difficulty_n here_o will_v be_v how_o our_o author_n shall_v expose_v this_o truth_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o its_o great_a disadvantage_n but_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a talon_n that_o way_n and_o whereof_o we_o need_v never_o to_o despair_v that_o be_v say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o we_o must_v be_v act_v like_o machine_n by_o a_o external_a force_n by_o the_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v but_o 1._o our_o author_n be_v huge_o out_o in_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a some_o good_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o do_v it_o the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o duty_n he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o perform_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o it_o may_v answer_v god_n law_n or_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o bonum_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la integris_fw-la there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a principle_n a_o right_a end_n and_o all_o circumstance_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v it_o entire_o good_a i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o if_o indeed_o they_o can_v perform_v it_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n i_o see_v not_o what_o that_o prayer_n will_v signify_v more_o than_o a_o compliment_n quid_fw-la foris_fw-la quaeram_fw-la cum_fw-la domi_fw-la habeam_fw-la why_o shall_v a_o rich_a man_n turn_v a_o beggar_n and_o indeed_o the_o heathen_n principle_n hang_v together_o with_o more_o consistency_n who_o will_v not_o trouble_v their_o god_n for_o what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o power_n nor_o thank_v they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v earn_v with_o their_o own_o fingers-end_n quia_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la sibi_fw-la virtutem_fw-la acquirit_fw-la nemo_fw-la sapientum_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la egit_fw-la since_o every_o man_n be_v the_o procurer_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n no_o wise_a man_n ever_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o god_n for_o it_o 2._o he_o be_v no_o less_o mistake_v if_o he_o presume_v upon_o his_o power_n to_o tie_v the_o doctor_n to_o use_v what_o expression_n he_o please_v in_o signify_v his_o own_o thought_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o use_v that_o term_n of_o irresistible_a it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o if_o grace_n work_v efficacious_o
have_v no_o such_o infinite_a guilt_n in_o it_o as_o christian_n speak_v of_o nor_o do_v god_n justice_n exact_v such_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o be_v more_o glorify_v by_o connive_v at_o and_o indulge_v of_o sin_n at_o cheap_a rate_n for_o the_o naturalness_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o he_o be_v a_o position_n to_o be_v abhor_v without_o any_o security_n give_v or_o compensation_n make_v to_o it_o that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o merciful_a that_o whereas_o sin_n may_v possible_o have_v some_o grain_n of_o evil_a in_o it_o yet_o in_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_a dram_fw-la but_o ounce_n of_o such_o mercy_n which_o he_o will_v free_o dispense_v without_o regard_v what_o become_v of_o his_o other_o attribute_n which_o you_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o glorious_a kind_n of_o mercy_n and_o such_o as_o impenitent_a sinner_n can_v wish_v for_o a_o better_a and_o since_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o must_v inculcate_v it_o again_o the_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v more_o than_o name_n yet_o require_v no_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o but_o that_o their_o claim_n may_v be_v easy_o wave_v or_o slight_v or_o slubber_v over_o by_o general_a mercy_n without_o reference_n to_o christ_n his_o death_n or_o suffering_n and_o god_n can_v pardon_v as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a sin_n as_o he_o please_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v repute_v a_o remiss_a governor_n hereupon_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a scene_n of_o affair_n appear_v to_o sinner_n for_o now_o god_n can_v embrace_v sinner_n as_o a_o kind_a father_n and_o account_v they_o righteous_a without_o any_o adoption_n through_o christ_n nay_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o above_o though_o christ_n have_v never_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v sinner_n transport_v with_o joy_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v better_a news_n than_o this_o for_o as_o god_n never_o require_v that_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v so_o he_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_a and_o strict_a that_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v for_o if_o we_o be_v but_o innocent_a once_o by_o pardon_n what_o be_v matter_n for_o a_o righteousness_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o make_v we_o accept_v with_o god_n for_o the_o former_a will_v deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o need_v care_n for_o but_o indeed_o you_o can_v well_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v but_o must_v present_o be_v flush_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o eternal_a reward_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n if_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v at_o all_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n that_o be_v though_o we_o never_o repent_v believe_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o it_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o this_o that_o the_o very_a neglect_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o we_o may_v be_v repute_a by_o god_n to_o have_v do_v all_o and_o never_o regard_v to_o keep_v any_o and_o now_o god_n and_o sinner_n may_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o for_o though_o communion_n be_v a_o ill_a favour_a word_n yet_o i_o allow_v they_o may_v converse_v for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o original_a sin_n they_o have_v none_o and_o for_o actual_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o such_o demerit_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v necessary_o enforce_v god_n justice_n to_o insist_v upon_o a_o reparation_n of_o its_o honour_n and_o therefore_o let_v none_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o those_o mormo_n some_o have_v make_v of_o justice_n to_o affright_v child_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n make_v such_o a_o do_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a and_o spotless_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o though_o i_o can_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a yet_o his_o justice_n sleep_v like_o a_o sword_n of_o state_n in_o a_o velvet_n scabbard_n let_v all_o therefore_o set_v their_o heart_n at_o rest_n do_v but_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o a_o notwithstanding_o god_n justice_n and_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n these_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v some_o of_o our_o author_n fundamental_a doctrine_n see_v he_o so_o vehement_o persecute_v their_o contrary_n which_o for_o distinction-sake_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o itch_a noddle_n our_o author_n have_v promise_v â—…s_o a_o discovery_n of_o what_o addition_n some_o man_n have_v make_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o have_v now_o save_v his_o recognizance_n and_o show_v himself_o master_n of_o his_o word_n at_o as_o wild_a a_o rate_n as_o ever_o be_v indict_v from_o bedlam_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o call_v for_o his_o ability_n and_o that_o be_v to_o render_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o principle_n and_o then_o perhaps_o we_o may_v obtain_v a_o short_a cessation_n from_o this_o hot_a service_n now_o the_o practice_n hereof_o he_o say_v consist_v in_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o apply_v his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o for_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o such_o a_o union_n and_o closure_n with_o christ._n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v hear_v ill_a with_o they_o who_o will_v pass_v for_o christian_n or_o must_v we_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n to_o gratisie_n a_o few_o rave_v man_n who_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o understanding_n accept_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v revile_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o be_v we_o direct_v that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v load_v with_o scorn_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n have_v express_o encourage_v all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o rest_n mat._n 11._o 28._o if_o these_o phrase_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v let_v we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n let_v the_o very_a expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o theme_n for_o every_o conceit_a buffoon_n to_o exercise_v his_o rail_a faculty_n upon_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o offer_v itself_o be_v a_o gross_a self-contradiction_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n religion_n consist_v in_o accept_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o such_o a_o union_n and_o closure_n with_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o period_n or_o make_v a_o pause_v he_o represent_v it_o thus_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n that_o hope_v any_o thing_n else_o will_v avail_v he_o to_o salvation_n nothing_o to_o do_v yes_o we_o have_v those_o consequential_a duty_n to_o do_v which_o follow_v upon_o our_o union_n and_o close_n with_o christ._n nothing_o to_o do_v why_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v for_o time_n and_o eternity_n enough_o to_o fill_v up_o every_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n every_o moment_n of_o our_o time_n with_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n if_o malice_n be_v not_o sometime_o blind_a there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n by_o it_o in_o the_o world_n now_o say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n and_o dare_v he_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o insensibility_n of_o it_o a_o senseless_a regard_n to_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n thereupon_o be_v no_o very_o hopeful_a way_n to_o put_v a_o sinner_n upon_o a_o serious_a enquiry_n after_o the_o proper_a remedy_n i_o wish_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o author_n thought_n herein_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v indeed_o own_o that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o such_o a_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n the_o church_n of_o england_n thought_n be_v evident_a art_n 9_o of_o original_a or_o birth-sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o
1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o he_o crucify_a the_o person_n of_o christ_n under_o that_o consideration_n as_o crucify_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o cogent_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a for_o 1._o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o very_a christ_n who_o the_o father_n send_v into_o the_o world_n consist_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 2._o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v this_o jesus_n another_o great_a fault_n our_o author_n find_v with_o these_o man_n but_o how_o to_o love_v he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o impossibility_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o at_o the_o appear_a of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o gloâ—…y_n the_o apostle_n commend_v their_o love_n to_o and_o faith_n in_o a_o unseen_a saviour_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o love_v for_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v see_v the_o gospel_n the_o church_n they_o have_v see_v a_o office_n i_o confess_v they_o can_v not_o very_o well_o see_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v praise_v for_o love_v he_o that_o be_v not_o see_v 3._o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n this_o jesus_n to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o john_n 5._o 23._o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v worship_n he_o luke_n 24._o 52._o nay_o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o worship_n that_o we_o give_v darkling_n one_o of_o the_o smart_a rebuke_n christ_n give_v the_o samaritan_n be_v that_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o say_v christ_n know_v what_o we_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v who_o he_o be_v but_o what_o he_o be_v who_o we_o worship_v 4._o it_o be_v our_o plain_a duty_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o but_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n very_a god_n witness_v the_o athanasian_n and_o nicene_n symbol_n 5._o we_o be_v in_o particular_a command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o impose_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o what_o be_v his_o varacity_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o what_o be_v his_o power_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o difficulty_n that_o ever_o attend_v conscientious_a duty_n to_o eternal_a life_n i_o be_o the_o more_o for_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o venture_n to_o trust_v the_o unknown_a this_o prudence_n all_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o exercise_v in_o common_a affair_n much_o more_o where_o soul_n and_o eternal_a life_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o such_o do_v the_o apostle_n practice_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 6._o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o bless_a spirit_n hence_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o zealous_a that_o the_o colossian_n may_v come_v unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v those_o provoke_v word_n that_o have_v so_o often_o ruffle_v our_o author_n thought_n into_o disorder_n 7._o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o unaccountable_a riddle_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v tell_v there_o how_o god_n have_v be_v atone_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ox_n sheep_n what_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n he_o have_v scent_v in_o the_o burn_a flesh_n of_o the_o holocaust_n which_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o reference_n to_o he_o be_v irrational_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n be_v also_o whole_o unintelligible_a without_o due_a regard_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n what_o office_n he_o bear_v what_o place_v he_o fill_v in_o who_o stead_n he_o stand_v what_o that_o covenant_n be_v that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o according_a to_o our_o common_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n god_n shall_v rather_o have_v destroy_v the_o world_n for_o crucify_a his_o son_n than_o have_v be_v reconcile_v and_o propitiate_v by_o his_o death_n now_o i_o know_v well_o our_o author_n will_v reply_v that_o he_o good_a man_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n provide_v always_o we_o do_v not_o wiredraw_v new_a doctrine_n from_o it_o and_o extract_v great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n thence_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o we_o rejoin_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n person_n that_o teach_v we_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o person_n we_o study_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o find_v out_o gâ—…spel_n mystery_n but_o to_o resolve_v they_o not_o to_o discover_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o new_a truth_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o old_a but_o if_o after_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v our_o author_n will_v be_v clamorous_a we_o must_v be_v content_a and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o some_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v so_o untractable_a by_o their_o constitution_n that_o though_o you_o bray_v they_o in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o their_o crabbed_a froward_a awkward_a temper_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o chap._n iii_o sect._n 3_o how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o find_v religion_n upon_o a_o pretend_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n i_o foresee_v this_o section_n will_v certain_o prove_v unanswerable_a the_o comfort_n be_v it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o reader_n will_v judge_v with_o i_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n on_o it_o and_o perhaps_o equal_a to_o any_o of_o hercuâ—…es_n his_o labour_n that_o shall_v maintain_v it_o safe_a to_o find_v religion_n upon_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v his_o lot_n who_o will_v defend_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o build_v religion_n upon_o a_o pretend_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n some_o report_n that_o that_o goodly_a beast_n which_o for_o honour_n sake_n we_o will_v call_v a_o porcupine_n keep_v always_o two_o avenue_n to_o her_o cell_n that_o let_v the_o wind_n sit_v where_o it_o will_v it_o shall_v never_o blow_v full_a in_o the_o door_n and_o let_v her_o enemy_n besiege_v she_o how_o they_o can_v she_o have_v a_o secret_a sally-port_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o with_o the_o same_o wisdom_n have_v our_o author_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o retreat_n in_o this_o section_n for_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o assault_v he_o with_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n person_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o that_o so_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n as_o upon_o that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v he_o can_v ready_o reply_v upon_o you_o true_a but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pretend_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n that_o i_o so_o zealoâ—…sly_o declaim_v against_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n in_o all_o dispute_n to_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o state_n the_o question_n to_o our_o own_o good_a like_n and_o he_o that_o have_v once_o get_v a_o faculty_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o gun-shot_n unless_o he_o be_v so_o incorrigible_a a_o coxcomb_n as_o not_o to_o be_v aware_a of_o his_o own_o interest_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o sinner_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mediator_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o innocent_a be_v upon_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n that_o this_o mediator_n be_v the_o lord_n
that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o and_o give_v no_o less_o person_n than_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o ransom_n the_o reader_n can_v but_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o give_v we_o another_o scheme_n of_o religion_n from_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n without_o scripture_n and_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o can_v from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n demonstrate_v god_n good_a will_n his_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o what_o not_o when_o other_o indeed_o venture_v upon_o conclusion_n without_o scripture_n they_o give_v some_o uncertain_a conjecture_n get_v some_o feeble_a hint_n some_o dim_a appearance_n and_o smattering_n iâ—…cklings_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o we_o it_o speak_v nothing_o less_o than_o apodictical_a and_o great_a demonstration_n 2._o the_o reader_n will_v observe_v how_o perfect_o he_o overthrow_v the_o very_a design_n he_o will_v exalt_v for_o undertake_v to_o prove_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o find_v religion_n upon_o a_o pretend_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n and_o assign_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v to_o build_v religion_n upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v cogent_n when_o he_o come_v to_o wind_v up_o his_o bottom_n he_o tell_v we_o though_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v never_o have_v guess_v at_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o have_v not_o he_o christ_n acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o short_a and_o long_o of_o this_o great_a demonstration_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o found_v our_o religion_n upon_o christ_n person_n because_o we_o can_v have_v know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n unless_o we_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o he_o will_v lift_v himself_o off_o this_o flat_a by_o reply_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o christ_n acquaint_v we_o in_o and_o from_o his_o gospel_n and_o we_o rejoin_v that_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v he_o off_o will_v bring_v off_o his_o neighbour_n for_o who_o ever_o affirm_v any_o more_o 3._o he_o have_v herein_o at_o unaware_o stab_v his_o main_a cause_n to_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o suffer_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o that_o as_o he_o assure_v we_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v must_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n than_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o some_o great_a end_n than_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o preach_v see_v we_o need_v no_o revelation_n to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o holy_a thing_n live_v or_o die_v and_o that_o he_o think_v at_o least_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v expose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o justify_v it_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a however_o our_o author_n do_v now_o and_o then_o humour_v we_o with_o propitiation_n ransom_n atonement_n expiation_n these_o be_v all_o reducible_a by_o his_o engine_n to_o christ_n confirm_v what_o he_o preach_v pag._n 320._o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o influence_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v that_o to_o this_o we_o owe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o his_o sense_n but_o god_n promise_n of_o save_v we_o if_o we_o obey_v his_o law_n 4._o he_o be_v slip_v into_o the_o very_a same_o guilt_n with_o which_o he_o load_v though_o unjust_o his_o adversary_n viz._n the_o divide_v the_o person_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n once_o p._n 3._o if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v he_o in_o it_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o odds_n with_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v well_o agree_v but_o he_o have_v quit_v his_o post_n and_o dogmatical_o assert_n that_o whosoever_o will_v understand_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v learn_v it_o from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o from_o his_o person_n and_o why_o not_o from_o his_o person_n in_o or_o by_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n than_o our_o author_n be_v aware_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n preach_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o almost_o as_o difficult_a to_o believe_v it_o without_o good_a warranty_n that_o the_o preacher_n have_v good_a authority_n for_o what_o he_o deliver_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o fetch_v our_o religion_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n 5._o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v to_o the_o reader_n one_o piece_n of_o cleanly_a conveyance_n and_o legerdemain_n which_o our_o author_n be_v force_v frequent_o at_o a_o stand_a pull_n to_o serve_v himself_o of_o to_o draw_v dun_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v you_o a_o fair_a round_a tester_n and_o then_o fob_v you_o off_o with_o a_o counter_a to_o show_v you_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o pass_v to_o a_o ass_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o have_v past_v and_o post_v it_o up_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o find_v religion_n upon_o a_o pretend_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n but_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o prove_v his_o thesis_n he_o fall_v a_o persecute_v the_o old_a thing_n of_o learn_v religion_n from_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n he_o who_o have_v the_o famous_a art_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o thing_n can_v he_o find_v no_o accidental_a difference_n at_o least_o betwixt_o principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la and_o cognoscendi_fw-la betwixt_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o unto_o we_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v first_o in_o knowledge_n which_o be_v last_o in_o be_v there_o have_v be_v some_o such_o distinction_n in_o former_a age_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o old_a world_n learn_v its_o religion_n from_o angel_n as_o our_o author_n think_v from_o prophet_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o day_n be_v found_v upon_o any_o thing_n short_a of_o god_n upon_o angel_n man_n sun_n moon_n star_n say_v the_o same_o in_o our_o case_n jesus_n christ_n have_v reveal_v what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v reveal_v it_o yet_o our_o faith_n hope_n love_n obedience_n be_v found_v on_o and_o ultimate_o terminate_v in_o god_n alone_o by_o christ_n he_o that_o believe_v a_o promise_n obey_v a_o precept_n do_v believe_v the_o veracity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o promise_n and_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o precept_n that_o credit_n we_o give_v to_o letter_n patent_n praemunit_v with_o the_o royal_a seal_n be_v resolve_v ultimate_o into_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o obedience_n we_o give_v to_o a_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o legislator_n we_o learn_v our_o duty_n from_o a_o print_a act_n of_o parliament_n from_o a_o proclamation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v to_o our_o prince_n so_o childish_a be_v our_o author_n in_o his_o reason_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o cauldron_n and_o tinker_n up_o a_o sorry_a kettle_n amphora_n coepit_fw-la institui_fw-la currente_n rotâ_fw-la cur_n urceus_fw-la exit_fw-la he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o unsafeness_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o come_v down_o a_o button-hole_n low_o and_o prove_v only_o the_o danger_n of_o learning_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o a_o pretend_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n without_o scripture-revelation_n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n very_o discreet_o word_v not_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n what_o be_v matter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a if_o it_o be_v necessary_a let_v it_o be_v own_v necessary_a any_o way_n that_o be_v fair_a and_o honest_a and_o let_v he_o choose_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a by_o nature_n or_o no._n if_o our_o author_n understand_v himself_o here_o it_o be_v very_o well_o i_o be_o sure_a some_o other_o do_v not_o do_v he_o mean_v therefore_o of_o all_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a connexion_n betwixt_o christ_n person_n
his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o presume_v the_o man_n be_v either_o unborn_a or_o long_o ago_o dead_a that_o ever_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v any_o connexion_n either_o natural_a or_o necessary_a between_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v he_o mean_v any_o one_o of_o all_o mankind_n i_o then_o do_v affirm_v and_o will_v abide_v by_o it_o that_o upon_o supposition_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n die_v a_o curse_a death_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o at_o least_o of_o mankind_n it_o be_v very_o unconceivable_a that_o christ_n shall_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o dispensation_n and_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v sleep_v at_o heart_n ease_v we_o do_v not_o fancy_v any_o natural_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o bond_n that_o tie_v they_o together_o be_v the_o compact_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o upon_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n isa._n 53._o 10._o the_o total_a be_v this_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o son_n will_v with_o the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n give_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o at_o least_o of_o mankind_n but_o to_o talk_v at_o this_o loose_a ramble_a rate_n be_v tedious_a all_o this_o while_n you_o see_v but_o very_o little_a into_o our_o author_n design_n for_o as_o your_o great_a politician_n have_v their_o causae_fw-la justificae_fw-la which_o they_o hang_v out_o to_o view_v but_o the_o causae_fw-la suasoriae_fw-la lie_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o and_o profane_v by_o common_a eye_n thus_o however_o our_o author_n make_v a_o flourish_n and_o vapour_n about_o the_o connexion_n of_o necessary_a cause_n and_o necessary_a effect_n as_o if_o we_o see_v fire_n we_o know_v it_o burn_v something_o and_o if_o we_o see_v smoke_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o fire_n which_o poor_a reynards_n experiment_n will_v have_v confute_v notwithstanding_o i_o say_v all_o this_o ostentation_n of_o mysterious_a philosophy_n there_o be_v something_o lie_v near_a his_o heart_n than_o this_o bombast_n and_o how_o to_o bring_v it_o upon_o the_o stage_n handsome_o require_v good_a deliberation_n in_o plain_a term_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o state_n a_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o rational_a and_o your_o systematical_a divine_a and_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o of_o his_o exalt_a intellectual_n above_o those_o low_a spirit_v phlegmatic_a tigurine_a doctor_n who_o trade_n all_o in_o gross_a body_n and_o unwieldy_a system_n of_o divinity_n for_o these_o latter_a they_o dull-man_n shape_v all_o religion_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o stuff_n it_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o orthodox_n proposition_n such_o as_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o now_o for_o your_o rational_a man_n they_o argue_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o work_n and_o providence_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o those_o eternal_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a from_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o thing_n from_o plain_a principle_n which_o have_v a_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n and_o so_o can_v bear_v the_o weight_n and_o stress_n of_o a_o just_a consequence_n which_o singular_a happiness_n may_v soon_o be_v envy_v than_o mistate_v indeed_o it_o will_v do_v any_o man_n good_a at_o heart_n to_o hear_v with_o what_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o brawny_a reason_n they_o will_v argue_v how_o they_o drive_v all_o before_o they_o how_o they_o will_v trounce_v a_o poor_a amaze_a auditor_n into_o as._n and_o con._n and_o force_v the_o most_o obstinate_a herd_n of_o contumacious_a animal_n into_o good_a behiavour_n by_o duress_n in_o a_o word_n all_o their_o discourse_n be_v muscle_n and_o cartilege_n and_o in_o one_o of_o these_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n the_o quintessence_n and_o elixir_n of_o your_o profound_a irrefragable_a subtle_a angelical_a seraphical_a doctor_n but_o i_o chide_v myself_o for_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o schoolman_n who_o be_v systematical_a theölogue_n let_v the_o reader_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o short_a specimen_fw-la of_o their_o ability_n and_o 1._o they_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o facile_a be_v he_o to_o pardon_v sin_n all_o sin_n without_o any_o compensation_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o justice_n for_o see_v justice_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a attribute_n a_o mere_a instrument_n or_o tool_n of_o government_n he_o may_v spare_v or_o punish_v as_o he_o see_v reason_n for_o it_o without_o be_v unjust_a in_o either_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o josh_o 24._o 19_o that_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n who_o will_v not_o forgive_v transgression_n nor_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v look_v upon_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o and_o also_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n which_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o now_o one_o of_o these_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o god_n nature_n can_v inform_v you_o better_o that_o there_o be_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o but_o that_o as_o he_o pardon_v the_o old_a world_n for_o four_o thousand_o year_n together_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o one_o poor_a sixteen_o hundred_o year_n more_o and_o as_o much_o long_a as_o it_o shall_v continue_v that_o caution_n which_o he_o hint_n to_o other_o pag._n 76._o he_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o himself_o that_o we_o be_v wary_a in_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o god_n nature_n since_o it_o be_v so_o seldom_o we_o have_v any_o good_a assurance_n those_o inference_n be_v genuine_a thus_o when_o he_o argue_v pag._n 43_o from_o god_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n towards_o the_o world_n and_o the_o various_a method_n god_n use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o pardon_v sinner_n as_o a_o kind_a father_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o penitent_a prodigal_n i_o will_v have_v he_o cautious_a lest_o he_o shall_v overrun_v the_o constable_n for_o god_n stand_v not_o relate_v to_o sinner_n in_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o our_o sonship_n and_o adoption_n come_v in_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o may_v perhaps_o a_o little_a disturb_v the_o connexion_n of_o his_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o this_o for_o distinction-sake_n may_v be_v call_v his_o new_a religion_n of_o god_n nature_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v those_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o silent_a and_o then_o 2._o they_o argue_v with_o marvellous_a success_n from_o the_o work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o how_o pag._n 44._o those_o natural_a notion_n the_o heathen_n have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o discovery_n god_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n do_v assure_v they_o that_o god_n be_v very_o good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v what_o goodness_n be_v without_o pardoning-grace_n for_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o cloud_n not_o see_v the_o sun_n shine_v but_o present_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n will_v shine_v upon_o they_o also_o nor_o have_v a_o shower_n of_o rain_n but_o it_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o god_n will_v wash_v away_o their_o sin_n nor_o forbear_v they_o a_o day_n but_o he_o will_v acquit_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o then_o 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n they_o reason_v with_o incomparable_a judgement_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o because_o man_n be_v create_v upright_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o still_o how_o vegete_n sprightly_n and_o active_a man_n nature_n be_v that_o without_o the_o subsidiary_a assistance_n of_o effectual_a grace_n work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o can_v fulfil_v all_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o to_o talk_v of_o our_o own_o impotency_n to_o spiritual_a performance_n be_v to_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v act_v like_o machine_n by_o a_o external_n force_n and_o the_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o further_o 4._o they_o make_v admirable_a work_n from_o the_o eternal_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o god_n may_v punish_v sin_n if_o he_o please_v and_o if_o he_o see_v good_a he_o may_v
despise_v as_o that_o they_o argue_v from_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n from_o some_o pretty_a allusion_n similitude_n and_o allegory_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a shape_n yet_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o firm_o bind_v and_o indebt_v to_o a_o allegory_n than_o our_o author_n unless_o i_o see_v he_o clap_v up_o for_o one_o upon_o execution_n in_o the_o kings-bench_n pag._n 6._o he_o do_v but_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n salem_n upon_o the_o road_n and_o he_o present_o spy_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o it_o pag._n 161._o he_o have_v hear_v that_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n and_o he_o set_v his_o allegorical_a machine_n a-work_o and_o hale_v the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n out_o on_o it_o though_o to_o qualify_v the_o matter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o quasi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v or_o if_o he_o may_v so_o say_v but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o grow_v more_o flesh_v with_o success_n and_o peremptory_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n answer_v to_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o from_o this_o pretty_a allusion_n ground_n his_o interpretation_n of_o ephes._n 5._o 30._o 1_o col._n 21._o 22._o although_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v no_o proper_a institute_v type_n however_o the_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n therein_o may_v be_v accommodate_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n infallible_o inspire_v to_o illustrate_v evangelical_n verity_n but_o let_v a_o taste_n of_o these_o thing_n stay_v the_o reader_n stomach_n a_o while_n and_o if_o his_o mouth_n water_n at_o such_o theology_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o belly_n full_a even_o to_o surfeit_n of_o such_o luscious_a allegory_n in_o due_a time_n thus_o much_o to_o his_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v 2._o his_o second_o reason_n follow_v draw_v also_o from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o thus_o his_o argument_n run_v this_o way_n of_o reason_v will_v serve_v any_o man_n turn_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o and_o have_v not_o our_o author_n who_o always_o argue_v as_o occasion_n serve_v from_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o thing_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v another_o reason_n it_o may_v have_v militated_a under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o former_a but_o he_o put_v in_o a_o caveat_n against_o all_o the_o world_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n for_o though_o it_o will_v serve_v any_o man_n turn_n yet_o you_o must_v always_o interpret_v it_o with_o this_o restriction_n who_o have_v any_o quickness_n and_o vigour_n of_o fancy_n which_o clear_o cut_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o shall_v appear_v from_o the_o fag_n end_n of_o this_o section_n what_o remain_v of_o this_o discourse_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o the_o equip_v of_o another_o scheme_n of_o religion_n from_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n where_o in_o the_o quickness_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o fancy_n do_v triumph_n the_o world_n shall_v now_o see_v i_o that_o they_o shall_v what_o other-guise_n work_v our_o author_n can_v make_v on_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o trim_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o clumzy_n fellow_n ever_o can_v who_o have_v attempt_v that_o way_n and_o shall_v see_v that_o scanderbag_n sword_n and_o arm_n together_o can_v work_v wonder_n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o find_v the_o physician_n trencher_n load_v with_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o prohibit_v his_o patient_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n if_o any_o else_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v finger_v this_o theme_n he_o have_v get_v a_o rap_n of_o the_o knuckle_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o find_v our_o author_n up_o to_o the_o elbow_n in_o it_o great_a spirit_n know_v how_o to_o give_v law_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o themselves_o to_o live_v above_o they_o i_o have_v open_o own_v it_o that_o this_o section_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o that_o my_o reader_n may_v not_o censure_v i_o for_o a_o dictator_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o impregnableness_n of_o it_o the_o scheme_n which_o he_o here_o present_v we_o withal_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v his_o own_o judgement_n but_o mere_o a_o imitation_n of_o other_o man_n way_n though_o the_o copy_n outdo_v the_o original_a if_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v essay_n to_o answer_v it_o he_o come_v over_o you_o i_o do_v but_o play_v the_o fool_n because_o i_o suppose_v other_o have_v do_v so_o and_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o can_v do_v it_o as_o neat_o as_o another_o to_o meddle_v therefore_o with_o the_o substrate_a matter_n and_o main_a doctrine_n thereof_o will_v be_v lose_v labour_n to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n proposition_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o tempt_v to_o search_v into_o because_o he_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o his_o skill_n in_o it_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o present_v we_o with_o many_o more_o scheme_n with_o fair_a colour_n exact_a and_o regular_a proportion_n and_o artificial_a connexion_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v that_o regular_a proportion_n betwixt_o his_o confidence_n and_o his_o performance_n whether_o he_o have_v put_v such_o fair_a colour_n upon_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o morphew_n of_o the_o skin_n shine_v through_o the_o ceruse_n whether_o his_o matter_n be_v link_v together_o with_o such_o artificial_a connexion_n or_o whether_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o battoon_n in_o the_o chimney_n coâ—…ner_o do_v not_o as_o well_o shake_v hand_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o windmill_n be_v not_o alive_a for_o all_o don_n quixot_n 1._o he_o tell_v we_o since_o we_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n nothing_o dreadful_a in_o his_o countenance_n have_v all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o innocency_n his_o miracle_n great_a and_o glorious_a but_o not_o frightful_a and_o astonish_a his_o almighty_a power_n display_v in_o method_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n heal_v the_o sick_a dispossess_v devil_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v he_o come_v upon_o a_o embassy_n of_o peace_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o they_o and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n now_o for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o eye_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n dazzle_v with_o the_o fairness_n of_o his_o colour_n nor_o my_o thought_n much_o ravish_v with_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o symmetry_n of_o this_o piece_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o disproportionable_a to_o his_o main_a assertion_n how_o unsafe_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o find_v religion_n upon_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n whereas_o in_o this_o period_n he_o assure_v we_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v thence_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o come_v to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n which_o i_o promise_v you_o make_v a_o shrewd_a hole_n in_o religion_n 2._o it_o bear_v no_o better_a proportion_n to_o its_o self_n for_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n have_v not_o forget_v how_o he_o be_v erect_v a_o scheme_n of_o religion_n from_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n person_n not_o take_v in_o gospel_n revelation_n now_o here_o he_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n leave_v his_o father_n throne_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v conclude_v from_o his_o person_n have_v he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n unless_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o from_o above_o math._n 16._o 16_o 17._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-iona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o he_o pretend_v to_o gather_v christ_n design_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n from_o his_o person_n miracle_n behaviour_n and_o sweet_a demeanoâ—…_n towards_o man_n yet_o here_o we_o want_v proportion_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v himself_o pag._n 76._o have_v we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o many_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v he_o not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v have_v guess_v ourselves_o weary_a and_o never_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_n but_o now_o what_o a_o happy_a change_n be_v here_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v now_o who_o can_v not_o sorry_o guess_v
for_o his_o safety_n he_o wound_v man_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v after_o heal_v and_o lay_v load_n upon_o their_o guilty_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v be_v content_a to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o argument_n which_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la a_o thousand_o reason_n by_o itself_o that_o be_v what_o our_o author_n say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o shame_n and_o folly_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n till_o he_o see_v its_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v see_v its_o vileness_n and_o filthiness_n till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v past_o my_o conjecture_n nay_o further_o that_o shame_n which_o fill_v a_o soul_n do_v not_o mere_o arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n vileness_n but_o as_o compare_v with_o god_n holiness_n who_o be_v a_o god_n so_o pure_a so_o holy_a etc._n etc._n that_o the_o soul_n may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a and_o fill_v with_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o now_o shame_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o dread_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o near_a neighbour_n shame_n express_v the_o soul_n sense_n of_o its_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o its_o baseness_n and_o deformity_n and_o fear_v express_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n authority_n which_o he_o have_v impress_v and_o stamp_v upon_o his_o holy_a law_n with_o the_o soul_n reflection_n upon_o itself_o that_o it_o have_v violate_v that_o law_n and_o thereby_o become_v liable_a to_o that_o penalty_n which_o his_o own_o guilt_n have_v bind_v he_o over_o to_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o adam_n case_n he_o be_v naked_a and_o therefore_o ashamed_a he_o be_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o fear_v to_o appear_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n and_o just_a judge_n now_o our_o author_n will_v allow_v it_o lawful_a to_o fetch_v argument_n from_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n doctrine_n death_n and_o what_o you_o please_v to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v none_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o be_v distract_v and_o unhinged_a in_o mind_n with_o slavish_a fear_n and_o hellish_a apprehension_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o that_o this_o dread_a may_v possible_o run_v up_o some_o poor_a creature_n so_o high_a as_o to_o a_o literal_a distraction_n when_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o righteous_a law_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n shall_v overset_v a_o weak_a judgement_n and_o dark_a mind_n that_o see_v its_o danger_n but_o no_o way_n to_o escape_v see_v its_o disease_n but_o not_o its_o cure_n its_o sin_n with_o the_o demerit_n thereof_o but_o not_o a_o saviour_n with_o his_o merit_n and_o at_o once_o consider_v that_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o it_o conclude_v to_o be_v unavoidable_a and_o know_v to_o be_v intolerable_a 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v the_o law_n and_o its_o terror_n to_o awaken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o danger_n thereupon_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o method_n of_o his_o precurser_n john_n the_o baptist_n he_o lay_v this_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n mat._n 3._o 10._o denounce_v against_o they_o that_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o wherever_o the_o pharisee_n get_v it_o yet_o a_o warning_n they_o have_v get_v to_o fly_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n paul_n both_o feel_v it_o and_o preach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o conviction_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o its_o consequent_n and_o lead_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n he_o feel_v it_o rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o see_v himself_o a_o dead_a and_o lose_a man_n he_o preach_v also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 24._o to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n what_o use_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v see_v from_o matth._n 5._o and_o also_o chap._n 23._o where_o he_o thunder_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o secure_a conscience_n of_o sinner_n with_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dreadful_a curse_n annex_v to_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o and_o though_o our_o author_n will_v allow_v no_o more_o than_o a_o awful_a regard_n and_o reverence_n for_o god_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o all_o sin_n yet_o when_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v thorough_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o he_o that_o give_v forth_o this_o law_n and_o must_v sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o be_v both_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o all_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o awful_a regard_n and_o reverence_n for_o this_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o faculty_n to_o tell_v a_o sinner_n how_o he_o may_v stand_v guilty_a before_o his_o judgement-seat_n and_o not_o be_v fill_v with_o horror_n and_o unspeakable_a amazement_n but_o i_o see_v our_o author_n can_v be_v both_o more_o severe_a than_o christ_n where_o his_o severity_n be_v not_o due_a and_o more_o merciful_a too_o at_o other_o time_n when_o his_o clemency_n will_v destroy_v he_o will_v dawb_v over_o the_o chink_n of_o their_o conscience_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o skin_n over_o their_o wound_n very_o smooth_o he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o any_o amaze_a terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o a_o soul_n shall_v see_v sin_n and_o not_o see_v god_n wrath_n or_o see_v it_o not_o be_v terrify_v and_o amaze_v with_o it_o but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o way_n and_o method_n nor_o such_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n come_v he_o never_o preach_v peace_n when_o destruction_n be_v nigh_o he_o accommodate_v not_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o lust_n and_o temper_n of_o sinner_n but_o act_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n but_o our_o author_n have_v impose_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o his_o constant_a method_n to_o discourse_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la to_o fit_v the_o present_a purpose_n for_o pag._n 3._o of_o this_o excellent_a piece_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o severe_a a_o dispensation_n as_o the_o law_n which_o doom_v man_n to_o eternal_a misery_n that_o live_v not_o very_o virtuous_a and_o innocent_a life_n and_o they_o must_v be_v very_o virtuous_a and_o innocent_a one_o indeed_o who_o escape_v that_o doom_n for_o just_a now_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o all_o sin_n after_o all_o this_o storm_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o few_o drop_n behind_o which_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o shelter_v ourselves_o from_o if_o we_o can_v he_o fall_v into_o some_o heat_n against_o our_o have_v christ_n offer_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n against_o the_o beseeching_n of_o christ_n against_o covenant_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v well_o express_v by_o contract_n and_o espousal_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v good_a warrant_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o be_v scripture_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o will_v be_v so_o when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v speak_v his_o pleasure_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v a_o licence_n and_o let_v he_o make_v the_o best_a on_o it_o for_o our_o part_n we_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v scoff_v out_o of_o the_o concernment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o salvation_n and_o if_o that_o must_v anger_v he_o let_v he_o repeat_v over_o the_o alphabet_n or_o which_o will_v do_v as_o well_o turn_v the_o knot_n of_o his_o girdle_n behind_o he_o to_o conclude_v the_o person_n who_o our_o author_n lot_n be_v fall_v out_o to_o reproach_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n
that_o rhime_n pretty_a well_o to_o your_o own_o conceit_n but_o rather_o work_v up_o your_o imagination_n to_o the_o prospect_n of_o some_o dreadful_a dungeon_n where_o nothing_o but_o rattle_v of_o chain_n blow_v of_o bellows_o hiss_v of_o serpent_n and_o the_o yell_n of_o griesly-people_n strike_v a_o horror_n into_o your_o mind_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a you_o shall_v purchase_v our_o author_n good_a word_n and_o never_o be_v tax_v for_o interpret_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o clink_n of_o word_n thus_o if_o you_o meet_v with_o that_o expression_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o person_n but_o a_o thing_n and_o if_o at_o the_o long_a run_n you_o shall_v chance_v to_o interpret_v it_o into_o no_o thing_n it_o will_v do_v best_a of_o all_o for_o than_o you_o may_v lay_v your_o life_n on_o it_o you_o have_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n now_o as_o much_o as_o our_o author_n please_v himself_o with_o his_o humour_n in_o this_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v but_o steal_v or_o to_o make_v the_o best_a on_o it_o borrow_v it_o from_o one_o of_o those_o he_o hope_v to_o wound_v with_o it_o and_o well_o may_v the_o eagle_n sigh_n to_o see_v herself_o shoot_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n which_o have_v borrow_v its_o feather_n from_o her_o own_o wing_n i_o will_v only_o burden_v he_o with_o one_o passage_n the_o papist_n have_v hatch_v that_o monstrous_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o expression_n among_o the_o ancient_n though_o make_v use_n of_o to_o another_o end_n cry_v out_o and_o triumph_n as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v the_o whole_a fardel_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o its_o perfect_a dress_n and_o their_o breaden_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o just_o so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o episcopacy_n man_n of_o these_o latter_a generation_n from_o what_o they_o see_v in_o be_v and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o their_o desire_n and_o interest_n search_v antiquity_n not_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n whatever_o expression_n they_o find_v that_o fall_n in_o as_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n with_o what_o be_v now_o insist_v on_o instant_o they_o cry_v out_o vicimus_fw-la io_n paean_a and_o now_o either_o our_o author_n guilty_a conscience_n or_o his_o acumen_fw-la will_v tell_v he_o to_o who_o he_o stand_v indebt_v for_o observe_v to_o he_o the_o danger_n of_o interpret_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o let_v he_o take_v this_o caution_n along_o with_o he_o to_o forbear_v use_v that_o way_n of_o reason_v which_o serve_v any_o man_n turn_n as_o well_o as_o and_o most_o man_n better_a than_o his_o own_o it_o will_v be_v now_o time_n to_o descend_v to_o particular_n that_o we_o may_v reduce_v his_o rule_n into_o practice_n and_o he_o have_v single_v out_o these_o expression_n of_o know_v christ_n christ_n being_n make_v wisdom_n to_o we_o have_v the_o son_n to_o give_v we_o a_o experiment_n what_o wonder_v his_o rule_n will_v work_v and_o 1._o for_o the_o know_v of_o christ._n they_o that_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n interpret_v the_o phrase_n of_o know_v his_o person_n and_o all_o his_o personal_a excellency_n and_o beauty_n fullness_n and_o preciousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v the_o expression_n be_v use_v john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n under_o that_o personal_a excellency_n of_o be_v send_v of_o god_n anoint_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o reveal_v and_o procure_v eternal_a life_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n again_o john_n 1._o 33._o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thoushalt_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v the_o same_o be_v he_o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v interpret_v by_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o come_v a_o little_a too_o near_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o that_o learned_a doctor_n practical_a interpretation_n who_o interpret_v jesus_n by_o judas_n will_v have_v please_v our_o author_n infinite_o because_o it_o be_v more_o modest_a and_o dare_v not_o come_v so_o near_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n well_o but_o how_o do_v the_o man_n himself_o expound_v the_o phrase_n nay_o as_o to_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o brown_a study_n and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n and_o that_o i_o assure_v you_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o odium_n of_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o 2._o christ_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o to_o be_v make_v wisdom_n to_o we_o and_o among_o many_o other_o i_o find_v beza_n thus_o expound_v it_o datus_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la omnem_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la consequeremur_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la verè_fw-la digna_fw-la sit_fw-la quum_fw-la in_fw-la uno_n possumus_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la arcana_fw-la contemplari_fw-la quae_fw-la ne_fw-la suspicari_fw-la quidem_fw-la unquam_fw-la cautissimi_fw-la homines_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v attain_v wisdom_n that_o true_o deserve_v the_o name_n see_v that_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n and_o his_o secret_n which_o the_o most_o discern_a man_n otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v guess_v at_o let_v this_o interpretation_n because_o it_o come_v too_o near_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n only_o serve_v for_o a_o foil_n to_o set_v off_o the_o lustre_n of_o our_o author_n some_o dull_a man_n say_v he_o can_v understand_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v of_o god_n will_v to_o the_o world_n but_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v more_o their_o sullenness_n than_o their_o dulness_n that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o more_o of_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n than_o a_o mere_a ravelation_n of_o god_n will._n for_o have_v they_o not_o wear_v racovian_a spectacle_n they_o may_v have_v see_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n in_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v to_o we_o issue_v from_o his_o mouth_n but_o then_o 3._o here_o be_v another_o great_a controversy_n what_o have_v of_o the_o son_n shall_v signify_v but_o before_o we_o fall_v upon_o that_o we_o must_v deliver_v ourselves_o from_o a_o ambuscado_n secret_o lay_v for_o our_o utter_a ruin_n when_o man_n have_v learned_a say_v he_o from_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v for_o his_o credits-sake_n have_v produce_v his_o voucher_n to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n i_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a union_n make_v though_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n yet_o they_o continue_v two_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsistence_n so_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v personal_o relate_v each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n one_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o take_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o christ._n nay_o our_o author_n conscience_n be_v fast_o asleep_a when_o he_o write_v this_o twang_v for_o pag._n 198._o he_o quote_v these_o word_n from_o doctor_n jacomb_n this_o mystical_a union_n be_v a_o union_n of_o person_n but_o yet_o no_o personal_a union_n and_o if_o our_o author_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o expression_n he_o be_v sad_o accoutre_v to_o manage_n this_o controversy_n and_o be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o danger_n in_o the_o rear_n let_v we_o advance_v to_o the_o question_n what_o this_o have_v of_o the_o son_n shall_v mean_v 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n now_o the_o clear_a way_n to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n that_o i_o can_v think_v on_o at_o present_a be_v to_o examine_v who_o or_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n and_o when_o we_o have_v settle_v and_o well_o fix_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o to_o try_v what_o further_a light_n we_o may_v get_v into_o the_o phrase_n of_o have_v the_o son_n for_o the_o former_a who_o or_o what_o the_o son_n be_v i_o know_v no_o more_o hopeful_a and_o promise_a way_n than_o to_o look_v into_o the_o chapter_n to_o see_v if_o peradventure_o
his_o little_a gloss_n why_o they_o offend_v against_o his_o great_a stand_a rule_n interpret_n thing_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n for_o say_v he_o what_o better_a proof_n can_v you_o desire_v for_o all_o this_o than_o express_v word_n real_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v be_v permit_v to_o discourse_v with_o our_o author_n be_v very_o severe_a for_o p._n 78._o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o draw_v one_o conclusion_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o gospel_n have_v not_o express_o teach_v well_o we_o accept_v the_o term_n and_o have_v bring_v he_o express_v and_o express_o express_v word_n and_o do_v speak_v as_o volkelius_n command_v we_o dilectis_fw-la luculentissimisque_fw-la verbis_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o now_o we_o offend_v in_o trust_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n just_o thus_o do_v procrustes_n entertain_v his_o guest_n wrack_a out_o they_o that_o be_v too_o short_a and_o lop_n off_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v too_o long_o for_o his_o bed_n all_o man_n i_o perceive_v be_v awake_a to_o their_o concern_v in_o this_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o our_o vigilant_a author_n when_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v express_o god_n the_o true_a god_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o socinian_o have_v now_o a_o compendious_a answer_n ay_o this_o be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o the_o atheist_n have_v a_o inkling_n of_o it_o too_o he_o can_v subscribe_v all_o the_o scripture_n as_o true_a but_o when_o you_o urge_v he_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o that_o he_o be_v the_o owner_n governor_n judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v provide_v with_o a_o short_a answer_n yes_o this_o be_v interpret_n scripture_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o whether_o every_o drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n all_o the_o rakehell_n and_o rakeshame_n upon_o earth_n may_v not_o in_o time_n make_v their_o advantage_n of_o it_o i_o can_v tell_v that_o minister_n do_v but_o fright_v they_o with_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n thus_o have_v some_o deal_v with_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n they_o confess_v he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o propitiation_n make_v a_o atonement_n do_v expiate_v sin_n but_o have_v a_o care_v you_o do_v not_o interpret_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n sound_n he_o do_v indeed_o something_o like_o a_o priest_n offer_v something_o like_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o he_o be_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o it_o have_v be_v therefore_o more_o plain-hearted_o and_o ingenuous_o do_v have_v our_o author_n write_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o speak_v intelligible_o but_o all_o in_o good_a time_n he_o have_v material_n ready_a for_o the_o work_n p._n 100_o the_o wild_a and_o most_o extravagant_a opinion_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o vent_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n have_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o patronage_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v how_o first_o to_o break_v its_o head_n and_o then_o make_v it_o a_o plaster_n this_o famous_a rule_n of_o our_o author_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n only_o that_o he_o will_v examine_v by_o it_o at_o present_a 1._o the_o spiritual_a impotency_n of_o all_o man_n without_o grace_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o say_v he_o they_o prove_v wonderful_o from_o our_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n no_o more_o can_v we_o towards_o our_o conversion_n i_o wonder_v when_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v so_o plain_a that_o deaf_a man_n will_v understand_v it_o one_o will_v have_v think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o have_v choose_v that_o expression_n of_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o signify_v what_o mighty_a power_n and_o ability_n the_o creature_n have_v to_o obey_v but_o we_o be_v instruct_v better_o from_o this_o useful_a caveat_n not_o to_o interpret_v he_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n for_o now_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a and_o proportionable_o by_o sin_n and_o trespass_n we_o must_v understand_v duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o instruction_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v to_o be_v alive_a to_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o thus_o that_o other_o vex_a place_n rom._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a must_v be_v paraphrase_a when_o we_o be_v strong_a and_o active_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n he_o die_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o this_o i_o think_v if_o that_o be_v good_a for_o aught_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o grate_v our_o ear_n with_o the_o unpleasant_a sound_n of_o word_n ay_o but_o say_v our_o author_n this_o be_v true_a of_o natural_a death_n but_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v of_o a_o moral_a death_n hard_o to_o prove_v methinks_v we_o want_v his_o wont_a outfacing_a confidence_n but_o why_o so_o hard_a to_o prove_v have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n select_v those_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o naturally_n dead_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a condition_n of_o one_o moral_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o natural_a and_o therefore_o not_o of_o a_o moral_a death_n nay_o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a of_o a_o moral_a death_n because_o it_o be_v so_o of_o a_o natural_a death_n what_o wild_a similitude_n will_v he_o impose_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o one_o that_o be_v natural_o dead_a can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o his_o resurrection_n just_o so_o one_o that_o be_v moral_o dead_a can_v contribute_v something_o to_o his_o conversion_n this_o be_v the_o great_a illustrator_n of_o dark_a metaphor_n but_o wherein_o do_v this_o moral_a death_n consist_v oh_o say_v he_o in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o vicious_a habit_n contract_v by_o long_a custom_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o do_v so_o enslave_v the_o will_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a though_o not_o impossible_a for_o such_o person_n to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o virtue_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o by_o enslave_v the_o will_n which_o be_v a_o luscious_a metaphor_n our_o author_n will_v not_o have_v we_o understand_v enfranchise_n the_o will_n lest_o we_o shall_v border_v too_o near_o upon_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o illuminate_v with_o our_o author_n reason_v for_o 1_o moral_a death_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o vicious_a habit_n it_o be_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v privative_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o life_n we_o all_o once_o have_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o negative_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o man_n study_v not_o equivocation_n to_o subscribe_v every_o thing_n and_o believe_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o question_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 10._o the_o condition_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o his_o grace_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o will._n but_o 2_o suppose_v that_o this_o moral_a death_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o vicious_a habit_n contract_v by_o long_a custom_n yet_o such_o may_v be_v the_o prevalency_n of_o they_o into_o such_o a_o slavery_n may_v the_o will_v be_v bring_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o diâ—…ficult_a but_o impossible_a without_o the_o effectual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sinner_n to_o return_v to_o god_n jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a whence_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o such_o be_v the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n contract_v by_o long_a custom_n
of_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o three_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o that_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o assure_v the_o offender_n that_o if_o the_o breach_n continue_v the_o fault_n lie_v whole_o upon_o himself_o the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o offender_n do_v accept_v the_o term_n of_o the_o agreement_n offer_v and_o these_o two_o we_o assert_v must_v necessary_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n god_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o himself_o and_o we_o that_o now_o be_v publish_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n upon_o those_o term_n which_o the_o mediator_n have_v declare_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o because_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o supposition_n of_o any_o act_n on_o our_o part_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o favour_n do_v commence_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n interpose_v art_n 31._o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o offer_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v sound_o pelt_v with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o cite_v a_o great_a many_o more_o from_o chrysostom_n and_o from_o all_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n particular_a christian_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n otherwise_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o union_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a on_o it_o that_o he_o can_v understand_v it_o charity_n command_v i_o to_o relieve_v his_o labour_a understanding_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o child_n shall_v entire_o love_v one_o another_o because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o become_v not_o child_n to_o their_o father_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n one_o to_o another_o as_o brethren_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o subject_n shall_v study_v and_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n among_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o prince_n and_o his_o honour_n the_o strength_n and_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lie_v much_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o become_v relate_v to_o their_o prince_n but_o because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o he_o they_o become_v fellow-subject_n each_o with_o other_o and_o now_o methinks_v a_o very_a ordinary_a pair_n of_o brain_n may_v have_v understand_v how_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o christian_n to_o unite_v among_o themselves_o though_o by_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v quote_v the_o ancient_a father_n mercurius_n gallo-belgicus_n as_o either_o ambrose_n or_o chrysostom_n but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o mighty_o concern_v to_o know_v that_o he_o read_v the_o father_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n but_o from_o hence_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o very_a seasonable_a word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v it_o who_o boast_v of_o their_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o rend_v his_o church_n into_o a_o thousand_o little_a faction_n i_o be_o glad_a however_o that_o they_o be_v not_o great_a faction_n and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o serious_o consider_v it_o also_o who_o broach_n such_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o own_a by_o any_o church_n must_v necessitate_v a_o absolute_a and_o total_a separation_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a to_o christ._n there_o have_v be_v many_o sad_a controversy_n among_o we_o but_o they_o have_v be_v about_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o question_n now_o must_v be_v whether_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a highpriest_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o sinner_n the_o question_n be_v now_o whether_o we_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o no_o whether_o faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v unite_v we_o to_o christ_n nay_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n person_n or_o no_o nay_o upon_o the_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o or_o that_o all_o must_v not_o be_v interpret_v into_o doctrine_n church_n office_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o some_o i_o perceive_v be_v huge_o afraid_a least_o difference_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v they_o dread_v the_o tomb_n of_o controversy_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o they_o be_v more_o solicitous_a how_o quarrel_n may_v live_v than_o about_o their_o own_o death_n and_o therefore_o fear_v those_o small_a bone_n of_o contention_n will_v not_o set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n long_o they_o have_v throw_v more_o considerable_a one_o before_o we_o to_o entail_v contention_n upon_o posterity_n and_o propagate_v division_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o some_o man_n to_o make_v loud_a clamour_n against_o division_n variety_n of_o opinion_n difference_n in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v special_a care_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v matter_n for_o they_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o pour_v in_o oil_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o if_o they_o may_v but_o warm_v their_o own_o hand_n can_v sing_v over_o the_o flame_n which_o they_o have_v kindle_v and_o do_v still_o foment_n it_o have_v be_v the_o policy_n of_o rome_n to_o build_v partition-wall_n of_o separation_n and_o then_o to_o rail_v at_o all_o that_o can_v leap_v over_o they_o to_o thresh_v the_o wheat_n out_o of_o the_o floor_n and_o then_o rage_n at_o it_o for_o divide_v from_o the_o chaff_n to_o beat_v their_o servant_n out_o of_o door_n and_o then_o send_v huy-and-cry_a after_o they_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n and_o description_n of_o runaways_a thus_o far_o our_o author_n have_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o it_o will_v be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v the_o father_n may_v now_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v our_o author_n will_v give_v they_o no_o further_o trouble_v authority_n be_v but_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n and_o now_o have_v at_o we_o with_o downright_a demonstration_n and_o club-law_n those_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o our_o union_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o for_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o baptism_n we_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a christian_n to_o christ_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o plain_a demonstration_n we_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o in_o a_o while_n if_o our_o author_n do_v but_o eat_v a_o dish_n of_o bean_n and_o bacon_n it_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n in_o baptism_n we_o make_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o profession_n be_v true_a such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v as_o prerequisite_a to_o baptism_n we_o be_v thereby_o unite_v to_o christ_n antecedent_o to_o our_o baptism_n if_o baptism_n find_v we_o not_o in_o christ_n it_o put_v we_o not_o into_o christ_n if_o it_o find_v we_o not_o qualify_v for_o a_o church_n state_n it_o make_v we_o not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n but_o it_o suppose_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o conferr_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n but_o presuppose_v a_o covenant_n but_o that_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o it_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o indeed_o he_o be_v excellent_a at_o prove_v what_o none_o deny_v and_o very_o untoward_a at_o prove_v the_o thing_n
gospel_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o blessing_n with_o christian_n he_o be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n but_o so_o have_v our_o father_n abraham_n but_o what_o be_v our_o author_n judgement_n in_o the_o case_n i_o confess_v that_o be_v hard_a to_o discover_v p._n 243._o he_o give_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o synonima_n and_o again_o express_o p._n 245._o he_o observe_v it_o to_o we_o for_o a_o choice_a discovery_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o p._n 246._o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o alone_a can_v recommend_v we_o to_o god_n which_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o add_v that_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n now_o scarce_o one_o of_o his_o reader_n in_o a_o thousand_o but_o will_v have_v be_v try_v conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o premise_n abraham_n righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o abraham_n righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n again_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o alone_a can_v recommend_v we_o to_o god_n if_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a righteousness_n that_o can_v recommend_v we_o to_o god_n either_o abraham_n and_o christian_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n or_o else_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o want_v a_o righteousness_n that_o can_v recommend_v they_o to_o god_n but_o now_o from_o these_o premise_n our_o author_n conclude_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o faith_n in_o christ._n then_o say_v i_o his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o author_n have_v warrant_v we_o p._n 243_o and_o 245._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o all_o one_o righteousness_n but_o here_o we_o have_v the_o quintessence_n and_o elixir_n of_o our_o author_n be_v rational_a ability_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o argue_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o believe_a child_n be_v justify_v both_o one_o way_n but_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v one_o way_n and_o therefore_o believer_n who_o be_v his_o child_n be_v justify_v another_o now_o i_o like_v our_o author_n conclusion_n dear_o when_o they_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o their_o premise_n again_o thus_o he_o reason_n abraham_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v like_o its_o pattern_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v one_o way_n believer_n be_v justify_v another_o again_o the_o apostle_n prove_v what_o way_n believer_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o now_o the_o apostle_n you_o know_v always_o argue_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o thing_n to_o another_o his_o way_n of_o conclude_v be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n you_o may_v conclude_v from_o thence_o than_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o if_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v sure_a abraham_n be_v justify_v some_o other_o way_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v our_o author_n be_v get_v into_o a_o cramp_n and_o have_v so_o hamper_v and_o bangle_v his_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a none_o of_o his_o reader_n do_v understand_v he_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o understand_v himself_o there_o be_v two_o inquiry_n he_o will_v make_v to_o enlighten_v we_o in_o this_o mystery_n 1._o what_o that_o faith_n be_v whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v 2._o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o christ._n 1._o what_o that_o faith_n be_v whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n in_o christ._n which_o determination_n may_v have_v better_o become_v any_o man_n mouth_n than_o hiâ—…_n who_o hand_n have_v subscribe_v the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o the_o new_a everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o urge_v he_o with_o this_o article_n because_o it_o speak_v not_o only_o what_o respect_n god_n may_v have_v to_o christ_n in_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n to_o mankind_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n which_o speak_v that_o respect_n which_o believer_n have_v to_o a_o mediator_n in_o their_o faith_n but_o perhaps_o these_o article_n be_v but_o matter_n of_o course_n and_o form_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v press_v he_o with_o what_o have_v more_o weight_n than_o a_o sorry_a subscription_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o p._n 245._o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o abraham_n righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o say_v our_o author_n christ_n be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o abraham_n '_o s_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a and_o personal_a concern_v in_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o make_v his_o heart_n leap_v within_o he_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v rom._n 5._o 11._o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n for_o what_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o triumph_n all_o this_o joy_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o rot_a in_o his_o grave_n to_o preach_v a_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o concern_v and_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o pin_n the_o better_a but_o our_o author_n will_v prove_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v but_o i_o prosess_v myself_o otherwise_o persuade_v and_o that_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o believe_v in_o he_o abraham_n believe_v that_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n he_o see_v christ_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o sacrifice_n he_o see_v a_o redeemer_n as_o that_o way_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o st._n john_n expound_v 1_o epist._n 3._o 8._o by_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o paul_n heb._n 2._o 14._o by_o destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o power_n of_o death_n into_o his_o hand_n by_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o security_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v make_v good_a yea_o and_o amen_o his_o soul_n do_v rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n for_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v but_o our_o author_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v worth_a two_o of_o this_o and_o will_v do_v his_o work_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o believe_v yet_o may_v abraham_n receive_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v mediator_n before_o his_o
purchase_v two_o bad_a one_o at_o our_o author_n hand_n for_o his_o pain_n now_o mr._n brookes_n you_o must_v know_v have_v say_v think_v no_o man_n no_o harm_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v general_o rich_a rich_a in_o house_n land_n in_o gold_n silver_n in_o all_o temporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_n with_o many_o more_o friendly_a expression_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o our_o author_n return_v a_o solid_a though_o short_a confutation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bid_v not_o a_o place_n whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o be_v not_o mr._n brook_v a_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a man_n think_v you_o to_o rant_v it_o so_o high_a in_o extol_v his_o riches_n and_o to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o such_o vast_a revenue_n and_o possession_n but_o let_v we_o be_v charitable_a and_o put_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o these_o dangerous_a word_n perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o so_o rank_a poison_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v 1._o what_o if_o mr._n brooks_n speak_v not_o of_o what_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o what_o he_o now_o be_v since_o he_o have_v reassume_v his_o original_a glory_n and_o as_o mediator_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v no_o such_o flagitious_a crime_n to_o assert_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o i_o correct_v myself_o when_o i_o remember_v my_o author_n have_v tell_v we_o p._n 162._o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v also_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o visible_a revenue_n and_o temporalty_n to_o their_o disposal_n also_o for_o it_o be_v equitable_a that_o the_o maintenance_n shall_v go_v along_o with_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o those_o house_n and_o land_n the_o palace_n the_o tithe_n the_o glebe_n the_o gold_n the_o silver_n which_o mr._n b._n fancy_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n be_v entrust_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o better_a use_n 2._o what_o if_o christ_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v our_o infirmity_n and_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o that_o dispensation_n under_o which_o his_o wonderful_a condescension_n have_v put_v he_o do_v wave_v the_o use_n of_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o yet_o 1._o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n when_o he_o forbear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n 2._o he_o use_v his_o right_n too_o for_o other_o when_o he_o will_v not_o assert_v it_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v rich_a even_o then_o when_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2._o cor._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o not_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o love_n pardon_v he_o that_o wrong_n 3._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n at_o all_o time_n but_o general_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n for_o he_o have_v a_o house_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o joh._n 1._o 39_o they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o a_o pillow_n too_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n on_o mark_n 4._o 38._o and_o can_v sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o storm_n he_o want_v not_o convenience_n for_o his_o life_n but_o be_v so_o swallow_v up_o of_o his_o father_n work_n that_o he_o account_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v outlive_v this_o assault_n and_o battery_n many_o a_o fair_a day_n and_o now_o all_o that_o i_o can_v instruct_v myself_o or_o my_o reader_n in_o from_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o if_o mr._n brooks_n or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v assert_v the_o plain_a truth_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o our_o author_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v it_o sect_n 3._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o all_o his_o fullness_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o arm_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v by_o a_o gangraen_n it_o be_v unseasonable_a diligence_n to_o attend_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o cut-finger_n when_o that_o vessel_n in_o which_o all_o our_o common_a concern_v be_v embark_v be_v ready_a to_o sink_v it_o will_v be_v unpardonable_a folly_n in_o the_o the_o passenger_n to_o study_v the_o security_n of_o their_o particular_a cabin_n like_o those_o who_o the_o great_a orator_n laugh_v at_o for_o presume_v their_o garden_n orchard_n and_o private_a walk_n will_v be_v indemnify_v in_o the_o general_a ruin_n of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o section_n our_o author_n lay_v his_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n leave_v therefore_o particular_a person_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n with_o that_o influence_n that_o they_o have_v upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n call_v for_o defence_n many_o have_v be_v infamous_a for_o horrid_a murder_n cain_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o a_o fraâ—…ricide_n saul_n for_o a_o suicide_n herod_n ambition_n be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o deicide_n but_o this_o last_o age_n seem_v to_o have_v outdo_v all_o in_o a_o attempt_n to_o murder_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o as_o if_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n these_o man_n will_v avenge_v the_o devil_n quarrel_n and_o become_v his_o second_o hope_v they_o may_v one_o day_n triumph_v over_o it_o and_o sing_v o_o death_n we_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n in_o pag._n 320._o our_o author_n propound_v this_o great_a question_n what_o influence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o he_o give_v we_o both_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o move_v the_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o move_v this_o question_n upon_o it_o lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o disparage_v the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n now_o i_o will_v make_v a_o question_n upon_o it_o whether_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n will_v probable_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o suspicion_n or_o rather_o beget_v jealousy_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o heighten_v those_o already_o conceive_v into_o violent_a presumption_n if_o not_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o such_o be_v his_o design_n 2._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v this_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n about_o this_o be_v that_o to_o this_o we_o owe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n enter_v into_o a_o new-covenant_n with_o mankind_n wherein_o he_o promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n this_o answer_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o a_o assertion_n that_o this_o covenant_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o he_o have_v here_o describe_v with_o mankind_n 1._o his_o description_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v this_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n a_o description_n so_o liable_a to_o exception_n that_o it_o describe_v neither_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o a_o new-covenant_n nor_o upon_o the_o matter_n any_o covenant_n at_o all_o §_o 1._o this_o description_n give_v we_o little_a very_o little_a of_o the_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o 1._o though_o he_o think_v to_o put_v we_o off_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v give_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o of_o that_o new-heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o first_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n make_v
death_n if_o those_o expression_n apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o scripture_n assign_v great_a end_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o confirmation_n of_o promise_n 1._o his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n atone_v god_n 2._o his_o death_n as_o a_o price_n pay_v to_o god_n redeem_v we_o 3._o his_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n exact_v of_o god_n satisfy_v his_o justice._n for_o the_o first_o isa._n 53._o 10._o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o on_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n god_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o v._o 6._o for_o the_o second_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o for_o the_o three_o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a in_o justify_v the_o believer_n which_o testimony_n will_v call_v for_o clear_v and_o vindication_n in_o due_a time_n and_o these_o indeed_o be_v such_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o his_o death_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 3._o the_o scripture_n own_v christ_n as_o a_o proper_a priest_n and_o therefore_o his_o work_n must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n a_o prophet_n will_v abundant_o answer_v that_o design_n but_o our_o author_n prudent_o have_v cut_v out_o christ_n some_o work_n to_o do_v have_v fit_v he_o with_o a_o office_n too_o which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a object_n of_o christ_n sacerdotal_a office_n be_v god_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 15._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n i_o know_v these_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n in_o heâ—…ven_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o compare_v with_o though_o prefer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a some_o of_o which_o be_v never_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o which_o be_v be_v first_o shed_v at_o the_o altar_n before_o it_o can_v be_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sacred_a and_o religious_a word_n apply_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o and_o â—…ffered_v at_o the_o altar_n again_o heb._n 5._o 1._o christ_n iâ—…_n ordain_v a_o priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n his_o priestly_a employment_n lie_v main_o with_o he_o to_o confirm_v promise_n that_o relate_v to_o we_o man_n but_o a_o priest_n offer_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o people_n though_o for_o the_o people_n christ_n business_n as_o our_o highpriest_n be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o his_o undertake_n with_o he_o lie_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n &_o service_n with_o god_n 4._o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o express_v christ_n innocency_n nay_o his_o perfect_a holineâ—…_n the_o cheerfulness_n self-denial_n constancy_n universality_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n especial_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 29._o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3._o 15._o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4._o 34._o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 6._o 38._o and_o the_o father_n have_v witness_v it_o most_o solemn_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n with_o his_o belove_a son_n mat_n 17._o 5._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o he_o love_v he_o and_o yet_o show_v all_o imaginable_a token_n of_o displeasure_n he_o be_v amaze_v sore_o trouble_v in_o soul_n and_o as_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o comfort_n forsake_v of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o most_o bâ—…tterly_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o approach_a suffering_n be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o express_v clod_n of_o blood_n from_o his_o labour_a body_n upon_o consideration_n of_o which_o unexpressible_a inconceivable_a torment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o thy_o unknown_a torment_n lord_n deliver_v we_o in_o imitation_n whereof_o perhaps_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n use_v the_o like_a by_o thy_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n by_o thy_o cross_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v to_o satisfaction_n without_o such_o pitiful_a dry_a evasion_n and_o paltry_a answer_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n 1._o how_o god_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v well-pleased_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o well-pleased_n to_o bruise_v he_o 2._o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v a_o person_n so_o innocent_a so_o holy_a so_o complete_o righteous_a over_o who_o the_o condemn_a part_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n see_v he_o have_v never_o violate_v it_o in_o its_o preceptive_a part_n unless_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o stâ—…ad_n of_o sinner_n bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o gild_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n use_v his_o prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o cause_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o a_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o poor_a wâ—…etch_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o too_o that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a penalty_n or_o punishment_n but_o here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o punishment_n to_o purpose_n and_o still_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v why_o a_o innocent_a person_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n material_o which_o be_v only_o formal_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v they_o let_v none_o say_v if_o christ_n bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n he_o must_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n see_v no_o less_o be_v due_a to_o our_o transgression_n for_o 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n be_v only_o due_a to_o sin_n by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o finite_a person_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v at_o once_o or_o in_o the_o long_a time_n that_o wrath_n which_o his_o sin_n have_v demerited_a divine_a justice_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o eternity_n of_o suffering_n 2._o whereas_o sin_n be_v only_o infinite_a or_o of_o infinite_a demerit_n objectiuè_fw-la as_o commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a also_o subjectiuè_a be_v the_o suffering_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n though_o not_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o a_o finite_a time_n be_v able_a to_o give_v infinite_a satisfaction_n 3._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o infinite_a value_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o as_o man_n nor_o let_v any_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n suffer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o bear_v what_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v bear_v or_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o that_o then_o the_o sinner_n ought_v immediate_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o his_o substitute_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o benefit_n of_o another_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v communicate_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o might_n best_o please_v that_o god_n who_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o his_o acceptation_n of_o a_o substitute_n it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a privilege_n of_o the_o giver_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o indispensible_o necessary_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v due_o qualify_v to_o receive_v so_o transcendent_a favour_n purchase_v at_o so_o dear_a rate_n and_o
fit_v to_o return_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o a_o redeemer_n which_o a_o unhumble_v unbelieving_a unconvert_v &_o unsanctified_a sinner_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v 2_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n devest_v of_o those_o its_o proper_a respect_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o atone_v and_o reconcile_v he_o a_o price_n pay_v to_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v we_o and_o a_o punishment_n bear_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n be_v no_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v for_o 1._o many_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o abett_n and_o endure_v extremity_n of_o torture_n rather_o than_o renege_v the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v open_o preach_v their_o confidence_n the_o mean_a while_n support_v either_o by_o a_o mistake_a conscience_n or_o perhaps_o some_o sinister_a respect_n all_o that_o it_o can_v prove_v in_o the_o large_a judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v that_o they_o suppose_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o will_v hardly_o lose_v their_o all_o rather_o than_o lose_v a_o principle_n but_o not_o that_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a because_o the_o preacher_n die_v for_o it_o that_o which_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o will_v not_o become_v true_a by_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o it_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o last_o age_n there_o be_v some_o who_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o the_o flame_n in_o defence_n of_o contradictory_n doctrine_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v but_o a_o more_o modest_a civil_a and_o gentle_a way_n of_o say_v it_o have_v no_o use_n at_o all_o 2._o to_o who_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o his_o enemy_n or_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o enemy_n many_o of_o his_o suffering_n the_o very_o great_a and_o sore_a of_o his_o suffering_n be_v out_o of_o their_o notice_n either_o private_o in_o the_o garden_n or_o more_o private_o in_o his_o soul_n such_o as_o whereof_o they_o can_v take_v no_o cognizance_n and_o for_o these_o which_o be_v visible_a they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o his_o friend_n his_o death_n consider_v single_o in_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shake_v their_o hope_n and_o dash_v their_o expectation_n out_o of_o countenance_n their_o heart_n die_v in_o his_o death_n and_o those_o two_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o more_o than_o their_o own_o diffidence_n luk._n 24._o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n but_o whether_o to_o friend_n or_o enemy_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n consider_v without_o his_o antecedent_n miracle_n and_o subsequent_a resurrection_n and_o concomitant_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o improper_a a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v that_o it_o have_v prove_v the_o clear_a confutation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o malice_n can_v have_v desire_v 3._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v sinner_n that_o separate_v this_o one_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n from_o his_o death_n and_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o run_v all_o the_o world_n down_o into_o utter_a despair_n for_o our_o author_n must_v have_v a_o happy_a dexterity_n if_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o because_o god_n deal_v so_o severe_o with_o a_o innocent_a holy_a person_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o pardon_v repent_v sinner_n we_o must_v despair_v that_o ever_o repentance_n shall_v make_v we_o personal_o equal_a with_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n own_o house_n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o spare_v the_o sinner_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o shall_v believe_v christ_n tell_v they_o god_n will_v pity_v and_o pardon_v other_o who_o find_v he_o so_o severe_a to_o himself_o but_o that_o indeed_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o god_n deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o the_o repenâ—…ing_a sinner_n be_v because_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o just_o with_o his_o own_o son_n voluntary_o become_v his_o surety_n and_o substitute_n 4._o there_o be_v proper_a proof_n design_v by_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o that_o which_o naked_o consider_v be_v not_o so_o those_o frequent_a clear_a stupendous_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v full_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o that_o end_n reason_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n nor_o reverse_v its_o stand_a law_n to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o grand_a imposture_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o his_o testimony_n to_o he_o in_o those_o extraordinary_a work_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o death_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ineffable_a love_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o they_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n triumph_v in_o his_o death_n that_o they_o have_v nail_v his_o cause_n with_o his_o person_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o which_o they_o fear_v be_v his_o resurrection_n a_o miracle_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o exception_n to_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o their_o great_a care_n be_v to_o have_v prevent_v it_o by_o seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch._n 5._o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o this_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v and_o save_v the_o believe_v and_o obedient_a sinner_n yet_o still_o what_o influence_n have_v this_o upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n will_v god_n accept_v our_o obedience_n the_o more_o because_o we_o have_v great_a help_n to_o obey_v may_v our_o duty_n expect_v a_o great_a reward_n because_o we_o come_v easy_a by_o it_o but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v that_o our_o author_n can_v say_v it_o be_v our_o obedience_n that_o have_v the_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n death_n have_v only_o a_o influence_n upon_o our_o obedience_n the_o same_o obedience_n give_v to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o death_n have_v find_v equal_a if_o not_o great_a acceptance_n from_o he_o than_o when_o draw_v from_o we_o by_o so_o cogent_a a_o argument_n but_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n because_o he_o thereby_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n then_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o they_o by_o their_o death_n be_v confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o truth_n be_v the_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o whereas_o many_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n with_o that_o heroical_a magnanimity_n with_o that_o gallantry_n of_o spirit_n with_o more_o than_o that_o boast_v stoical_a valour_n kiss_v the_o stake_n embrace_v the_o flame_n triumphant_o sing_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n profess_v they_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n than_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o ascend_v heaven_n in_o that_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o encourage_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o gospel_n they_o die_v for_o evident_o assure_v all_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o support_v from_o above_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n nay_o with_o exultation_n those_o extremity_n which_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v intolerable_a we_o see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o suffering_n strange_o deject_v amaze_a trouble_v in_o soul_n earnest_o beg_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n which_o consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o impartial_a enquirer_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_v for_o some_o high_a design_n than_o the_o confirm_v of_o
as_o a_o secondary_a use_n some_o surly_a ill-conditioned_n people_n will_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v to_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n because_o the_o other_o half_o be_v not_o employ_v for_o that_o use_n 2._o another_o use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v be_v to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 21_o 22._o where_o we_o read_v 1._o that_o all_o these_o lamb_n bullock_n ram_n goat_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n hezekiah_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v at_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v afterward_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a operation_n of_o the_o blood_n even_o as_o sprinkle_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o have_v be_v once_o shed_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o two_o goat_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v only_o slay_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o thereby_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o typical_a way_n but_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o at_o all_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a efficacy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sin-offering_a 4._o the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n their_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o shed_n and_o then_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v v_o 24._o to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o israel_n 5._o and_o that_o none_o may_v harp_n upon_o the_o old_a humour_n that_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o be_v all_o in_o mutiny_n and_o civil-war_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o friend_n we_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v for_o all_o israel_n for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o sanctuary_n for_o judah_n for_o church_n and_o state_n prince_n and_o people_n all_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o typical_a way_n of_o recover_v his_o favour_n and_o regain_n a_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n 3._o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v also_o for_o purification_n and_o cleanse_v leu._n 14._o 5._o answerable_a hereto_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v sprinkle_v his_o people_n with_o clean_a water_n and_o from_o all_o their_o idol_n and_o abomination_n will_v be_v cleanse_v they_o ezek._n 36._o which_o he_o effect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v saint_n call_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n uâ—…to_fw-mi obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 4._o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n leu._n 16._o 15._o when_o the_o priest_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n he_o carry_v in_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o by_o that_o blood_n intercede_v with_o god_n for_o the_o people_n thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o by_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n for_o sin_n discharge_v the_o other_o great_a part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n become_v our_o intercessor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v once_o shed_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o now_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o all_o indifferent_a person_n to_o judge_n whether_o our_o author_n have_v not_o most_o barbarous_o murder_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o trample_v his_o sacred_a blood_n under_o his_o foot_n allow_v no_o other_o end_n or_o use_v to_o it_o but_o that_o oâ—…_n confirm_v a_o covenant_n whereas_o consider_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o have_v far_o great_a and_o high_a end_n and_o yet_o the_o blood_n as_o sprinkle_v comprehend_v not_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o that_o blood_n §_o 4._o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o one_o expression_n the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o sprinkle_v have_v no_o other_o end_n or_o use_v but_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o covenant_n yet_o how_o will_v this_o prove_v his_o main_a assertion_n that_o we_o owe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o we_o owe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o it_o and_o only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o another_o thing_n will_v follow_v too_o that_o we_o do_v not_o owe_v the_o covenant_n itself_o to_o it_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o procure_n and_o confirm_v be_v term_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n the_o advantage_n our_o author_n have_v get_v by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o own_v all_o scripture-expression_n and_o yet_o accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o own_o preconceive_a opinion_n 1_o hence_o say_v he_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 9_o that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o death_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n because_o his_o blood_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n than_o we_o may_v be_v say_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o indeed_o have_v a_o proper_a direct_a immediate_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o once_o intimate_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o miracle_n which_o direct_o and_o proper_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o constant_o affirm_v it_o of_o his_o death_n which_o direct_o and_o proper_o confirm_v it_o not_o 2._o then_o also_o with_o the_o same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n that_o they_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o the_o old_a popish_a rhyme_n will_v come_v in_o fashion_n again_o tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la dam_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la 3._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n contribute_v no_o more_o to_o our_o justification_n then_o as_o it_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n among_o other_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v then_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v justify_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v we_o many_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o then_o i_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o christ_n preach_v upon_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o its_o confirmation_n as_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o obey_v all_o its_o command_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o i_o shall_v miss_v of_o pardon_n and_o life_n for_o not_o believe_v it_o upon_o one_o single_a argument_n and_o that_o but_o a_o probable_a one_o neither_o what_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o promise_n upon_o nine_o of_o god_n argument_n and_o hit_v not_o upon_o the_o ten_o obey_v upon_o nine_o of_o god_n motive_n and_o want_v only_o that_o single_a string_n to_o my_o bow_n shall_v my_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v reject_v because_o not_o ground_v upon_o every_o particular_a reason_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v muster_v up_o to_o confirm_v they_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a ever_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v again_o if_o such_o far-fetched_a consequence_n be_v allow_v to_o interpret_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v there_o be_v no_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o remote_a each_o from_o other_o but_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o relation_n and_o affinity_n and_o if_o this_o way_n will_v salve_v all_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o may_v but_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v any_o relation_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_a but_o how_o why_o thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v
immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v move_v the_o apostle_n always_o to_o speak_v improper_o to_o affix_v reconciliation_n atonement_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o to_o our_o obedience_n when_o yet_o we_o be_v neither_o proper_o reconcile_v proper_o redeem_v nor_o god_n proper_o atone_v by_o christ_n blood_n but_o all_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o now_o one_o word_n to_o the_o therefore_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o gospel-covenant_n itself_o be_v procure_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a learned_a argument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o owe_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o which_o be_v no_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n therefore_o we_o owe_v our_o justification_n to_o it_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n all_o effect_n be_v owe_v to_o their_o proper_a cause_n whatsoever_o therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o that_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o it_o but_o how_o natural_o will_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v from_o his_o premise_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o justification_n reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o owe_v our_o justification_n reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o thus_o we_o owe_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o those_o blessing_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o his_o reason_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o rear_n have_v rout_v his_o reason_n that_o march_v in_o the_o van._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v your_o reason_n in_o the_o front_n why_o we_o do_v not_o owe_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o it_o and_o again_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v procure_v and_o confirm_v by_o it_o there_o be_v your_o reason_n in_o the_o rear_n why_o we_o do_v owe_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o it_o but_o to_o do_v our_o author_n justice_n i_o shall_v look_v over_o these_o thing_n more_o severe_o the_o gospel-covenant_n itself_o say_v he_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o do_v not_o this_o sound_n more_o honourable_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o say_v it_o only_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n to_o procure_v if_o we_o may_v measure_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n by_o its_o sound_n imply_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v some_o influence_n upon_o god_n that_o move_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n which_o without_o that_o consideration_n he_o have_v never_o do_v but_o to_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n that_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n in_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v security_n to_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v when_o we_o be_v well_o we_o have_v best_o keep_v ourselves_o so_o and_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o this_o newhonour_n and_o efficiency_n ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o procure_v as_o well_o as_o confirm_v the_o gospel-covenant_n lest_o whilst_o we_o labour_v to_o engross_v more_o than_o be_v due_a we_o lose_v what_o the_o charity_n of_o our_o author_n have_v give_v we_o but_o they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v right_a to_o all_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o half_a and_o therefore_o i_o must_v a_o little_a further_o inquire_v into_o this_o new-start-up_a notion_n of_o procure_v the_o covenant_n what_o this_o gospel-covenant_n be_v which_o our_o author_n so_o frank_o attribute_n to_o the_o procurement_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o p._n 320._o a_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o what_o he_o call_v gospel_n will_v very_o much_o befriend_v we_o in_o our_o enquiry_n the_o best_a i_o can_v find_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o half-faced_a one_o neither_o be_v p._n 34._o to_o preach_v christ_n say_v he_o be_v to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o expound_v all_o those_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o whether_o this_o be_v gospel_n or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v or_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v not_o torment_v he_o with_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o command_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o new-testament_n or_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o in_o one_o of_o christ_n sermon_n i_o think_v that_o must_v be_v it_o now_o i_o must_v here_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v how_o he_o have_v be_v cheat_v all_o this_o while_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v he_o propound_v a_o question_n at_o first_o what_o influence_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n to_o this_o he_o answers_z separately_z concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o influence_n and_o will_v come_v all_o in_o good_a time_n to_o show_v we_o what_o influence_n the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v upon_o god_n for_o that_o end_n concern_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v be_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o now_o in_o the_o close_a he_o have_v stollen-in_a a_o word_n we_o never_o dream_v of_o that_o i_o procure_v this_o covenant_n now_o i_o suspect_v some_o fraud_n for_o what_o influence_n have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o god_n to_o procure_v we_o such_o a_o covenant_n have_v he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v better_a of_o his_o reader_n than_o by_o all_o this_o amuse_a sophistry_n 2._o he_o have_v tell_v we_o p._n 42._o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n design_n the_o happiness_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o that_o god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a love_n for_o all_o good_a man_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o pardon_v they_o when_o they_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o a_o kind_a father_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o humble_a and_o penitent_a prodigal_n and_o p._n 43._o have_v christ_n never_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o good_a and_o merciful_a now_o have_v such_o good_a security_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reason_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o thing_n so_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o it_o upon_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n though_o christ_n have_v never_o appear_v what_o have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v to_o procure_v this_o favour_n or_o more_o favour_n from_o god_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o more_o but_o what_o have_v it_o add_v to_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n death_n do_v not_o procure_v a_o willingness_n in_o god_n to_o pardon_n but_o only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o willingness_n i_o will_v ask_v what_o great_a confirmation_n a_o rational_a creature_n can_v well_o desire_v than_o a_o assurance_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o this_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v further_o know_v what_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o confirmation_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o a_o confirmation_n 3._o the_o scripture_n have_v assure_v we_o gen._n 17._o that_o god_n give_v a_o explicit_a promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o god_n or_o a_o god_n to_o he_o that_o be_v that_o whatever_o abraham_n shall_v want_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o want_v but_o he_o must_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a that_o thing_n god_n will_v be_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n that_o
both_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o what_o do_v the_o removal_n of_o ceremony_n contribute_v to_o that_o end_n but_o say_v he_o this_o new-covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n there_o be_v now_o no_o distinction_n of_o person_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o or_o less_o accepâ—…able_a to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o greek_a very_o true_a i_o wonder_v when_o ever_o it_o be_v otherwise_o our_o author_n can_v have_v answer_v himself_o from_o p._n 27._o those_o particular_a favour_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o israel_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o any_o partial_a fondness_n and_o respect_n to_o that_o people_n but_o the_o design_n of_o all_o be_v to_o encourage_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o accept_v for_o their_o ceremonial_a service_n we_o may_v easy_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v what_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 269._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d they_o up_o in_o a_o ritual_a and_o external_a religion_n teach_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o letter_n by_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o a_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n alove_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o spirit_n to_o offer_v a_o reasonable_a service_n to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o can_v but_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o the_o less_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v gentile_n i_o dare_v give_v he_o my_o warrant_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o their_o judaisme_n according_a to_o those_o measure_n which_o our_o author_n have_v give_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v mere_a pageantry_n 2._o concern_v redemption_n he_o acquaint_v we_o what_o it_o signify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o accurse_a death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n gal._n 3._o 13._o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o seal_v a_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n small_a enough_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o author_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n redeem_v they_o by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o our_o author_n say_v no_o he_o only_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v redeem_v by_o a_o price_n pay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v they_o out_o with_o a_o price_n which_o he_o express_v in_o word_n at_o length_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n no_o say_v he_o christ_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v redeem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o under_o the_o curse_n no_o say_v he_o it_o be_v only_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n two_o supposition_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o give_v a_o colour_n to_o his_o matter_n 1._o sect._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o no_o other_o curse_n but_o that_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o 1._o he_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o curse_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o what_o grievous_a sin_n the_o jew_n above_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v commit_v that_o god_n shall_v put_v they_o under_o such_o a_o curse_n as_o shall_v need_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o it_o especial_o what_o great_a crime_n have_v abraham_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o god_n shall_v thus_o curse_v and_o plague_v he_o with_o circumcision_n which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteous_a faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o ever_o god_n give_v a_o law_n to_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o curse_n our_o author_n once_o tell_v we_o p._n 196._o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o institute_n a_o great_a many_o ceremony_n in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n to_o awe_v their_o childish_a mind_n into_o a_o great_a veneration_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o true_o better_a so_o than_o worse_o better_a be_v fright_v into_o obedience_n than_o not_o at_o all_o obedient_a but_o that_o ever_o god_n design_v it_o for_o a_o curse_n be_v pass_v my_o apprehension_n 3._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o its_o constitution_n end_n and_o design_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n there_o they_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n atonement_n reconciliation_n exhibit_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o leu._n 17_o 11._o 2_o chron._n 29._o and_o all_o this_o can_v be_v no_o curse_n but_o to_o those_o who_o love_v their_o sin_n better_a than_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o to_o such_o every_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v eventual_o prove_v a_o curse_n 4._o it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v under_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o what_o arise_v from_o the_o burden_n someness_n or_o their_o violation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n viz._n that_o condemnation_n which_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 17_o 18_o 19_o such_o a_o curse_n as_o be_v common_a not_o only_o â—…o_v jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o to_o every_o individual_a under_o both_o capacity_n rom._n 3._o 9_o we_o have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n ver_fw-la 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o have_v need_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 24._o 5._o the_o jew_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o violation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o their_o not_o due_o attend_v to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o if_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n will_v make_v it_o become_v a_o curse_n than_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v become_v a_o curse_n too_o and_o then_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n from_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o though_o both_o be_v blessing_n in_o themselves_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o particular_a have_v this_o great_a blessing_n in_o it_o that_o as_o it_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o demerit_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o discover_v a_o remedy_n two_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n slay_v for_o they_o which_o direct_v they_o to_o look_v through_o they_o beyond_o they_o and_o above_o they_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o be_v no_o curse_n 2._o sect._n he_o suppose_v that_o the_o text_n gal._n 3._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_a we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o obviate_v that_o cavil_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v by_o his_o death_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o death_n therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o law_n from_o the_o curse_n whereof_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v redeem_a by_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o evince_v in_o the_o last_o section_n but_o whether_o to_o our_o author_n content_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n more_o he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n seal_v a_o new_a covenant_n be_v redemption_n but_o there_o must_v go_v more_o than_o the_o seal_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v there_o must_v be_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o price_n to_o justice_n or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n to_o redeem_v be_v proper_o to_o buy_v back_o again_o that_o which_o be_v forfeit_v and_o such_o be_v sinner_n their_o person_n forfeit_v to_o justice_n their_o mercy_n escheat_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n now_o come_v a_o redeemer_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o counter-price_n a_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o answer_v the_o demand_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o claim_v of_o the_o law_n and_o
as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v either_o give_v it_o to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o as_o mediator_n he_o stand_v only_o between_o these_o two_o party_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v pay_v it_o to_o man_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o evince_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o he_o pay_v it_o to_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n put_v that_o out_o of_o dispute_n in_o the_o place_n under_o consideration_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n choose_v by_o god_n immaculate_a to_o be_v the_o real_a sin-offering_n and_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o lamb_n be_v 3._o sect._n our_o author_n suppose_v that_o all_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v redeem_a from_o be_v some_o gross_a sin_n he_o instance_n only_o in_o idolatry_n but_o we_o favourable_o allow_v he_o to_o include_v all_o actual_a sin_n and_o yet_o he_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o redemption_n the_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o corruption_n that_o they_o derive_v by_o propagation_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o equal_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o sect._n he_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v never_o in_o any_o sense_n have_v be_v redeem_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v if_o we_o have_v not_o first_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pay_v to_o god_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n 5._o sect._n he_o assert_v that_o deliverance_n by_o preach_v be_v call_v redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n because_o we_o owe_v this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n to_o his_o death_n but_o how_o do_v we_o owe_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o our_o author_n himself_o be_v in_o such_o a_o huff_o not_o long_o ago_o with_o any_o that_o shall_v own_o a_o doctrine_n as_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n he_o admire_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n beyond_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o his_o disciple_n believe_v his_o death_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o yet_o now_o we_o owe_v it_o all_o to_o his_o death_n as_o if_o moses_n have_v not_o sufficient_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n though_o he_o never_o die_v himself_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v the_o same_o abundant_o though_o he_o have_v never_o die_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o of_o those_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v redeem_a not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o our_o author_n think_v he_o have_v prove_v from_o eph._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o death_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v nigh_o that_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o body_n or_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v the_o text_n serviceable_a to_o such_o a_o design_n it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o shall_v lusty_o bind_v over_o our_o weak_a imagination_n to_o his_o own_o strong_a fancy_n that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n that_o flesh_n shall_v signify_v any_o more_o than_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o which_o nature_n he_o have_v answer_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n though_o in_o divers_a way_n and_o at_o divers_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o abolish_v signify_v not_o any_o formal_a positive_a act_n whereby_o a_o law_n be_v express_o repeal_v and_o disannul_v but_o the_o render_v a_o thing_n useless_a of_o course_n when_o it_o be_v end_n be_v attain_v thus_o be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n render_v absolete_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n when_o christ_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v answer_v their_o design_n and_o particular_o sacrifice_n become_v useless_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n those_o service_n which_o be_v mercy_n and_o no_o curse_n in_o their_o day_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o that_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 3._o he_o must_v suppose_v and_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o reach_a supposition_n that_o christ_n preach_a peace_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n formal_o with_o his_o procure_a peace_n by_o his_o death_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o precarious_a for_o he_o first_o procure_v peace_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o then_o preach_v that_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v to_o man_n in_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n preach_v that_o peace_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o suffer_v yet_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o peace_n he_o shall_v procure_v by_o his_o suffering_n a_o eminent_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o his_o institution_n and_o first_o celebration_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n mat._n 26._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o yet_o shed_v actual_o yet_o in_o god_n regard_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v consider_v as_o shed_v antecedent_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o shed_v from_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o that_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n by_o who_o precious_a blood_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v redeem_a 4._o he_o must_v suppose_v too_o that_o the_o enmity_n here_o mention_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o bicker_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n about_o ceremony_n which_o the_o gentile_n that_o i_o can_v find_v be_v never_o very_o envious_a at_o and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v make_v all_o those_o supposition_n and_o beg_v those_o postulata_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a for_o demonstration_n a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n will_v set_v that_o strait_n which_o he_o have_v make_v crooked_a and_o 1._o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o christ_n have_v no_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v without_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o promise_n be_v without_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o covenant_n be_v without_o promise_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o hope_n their_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v desperate_a that_o have_v â—…o_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n no_o promise_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v have_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o these_o 2._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o true_a mean_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n blood_n alone_o by_o which_o the_o great_a impassable_a gulf_n be_v fill_v up_o that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n by_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n 3._o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o object_n that_o there_o be_v many_o ceremonial_a hedge_n and_o fence_n that_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o who_o be_v
repute_v the_o only_a child_n of_o god_n he_o remove_v that_o small_a objection_n tell_v they_o christ_n have_v already_o remove_v they_o in_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o in_o his_o flesh_n or_o person_n make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o ordinance_n and_o already_o dissolve_v that_o partition_n wall_n he_o that_o have_v reconcile_v you_o to_o one_o god_n have_v also_o bring_v you_o into_o one_o church_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o ver_fw-la 16._o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enemy_n thereby_o or_o in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v first_o the_o party_n reconcile_v jew_n and_o gentle_n second_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n three_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o church_n among_o themselves_o four_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n who_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n 4._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o promulgate_a this_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o preach_v peace_n he_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_a world_n he_o that_o have_v procure_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n preach_v peace_n on_o earth_n how_o little_a ground_n now_o have_v our_o author_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o god_n and_o the_o way_n and_o method_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o close_a of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o review_v our_o author_n doctrine_n of_o redemption_n the_o redemption_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o make_v to_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o of_o christian_n 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o redemption_n that_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o gentile_n they_o be_v redeemed_a from_o idolatry_n and_o impure_a practice_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o procurement_n for_o the_o jew_n christ_n say_v he_o by_o his_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o so_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v that_o little_a redemption_n that_o they_o need_v which_o be_v all_o our_o author_n can_v afford_v they_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o their_o redemption_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v but_o then_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v redeemed_a after_o another_o fashion_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o idolatry_n and_o impure_a practice_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v redemption_n because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o obvious_a reason_n that_o he_o know_v of_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v that_o blood_n a_o concernment_n therein_o therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o â—…uth_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o owe_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o from_o whence_o our_o author_n flatter_v himself_o with_o hope_n of_o great_a success_n and_o that_o be_v by_o misrepresenting_a the_o analogy_n between_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n he_o attempt_v 1._o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o present_v his_o blood_n to_o god_n do_v answer_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o his_o intercession_n answer_v which_o project_n of_o our_o author_n have_v be_v contrive_v and_o manage_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o subtlety_n by_o those_o who_o will_v storm_n or_o blush_v to_o see_v their_o argument_n thus_o miserable_o abase_v 1._o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o now_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o present_v his_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n which_o confirm_v the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o heb._n 9_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o few_o word_n he_o have_v heap_v up_o more_o absurdity_n and_o folly_n than_o another_o must_v hope_v to_o bring_v into_o twice_o as_o many_o for_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o christ_n present_n his_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n distinct_a from_o his_o intercession_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v time_n to_o consider_v it_o 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n answer_v the_o first_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n a_o most_o ridiculous_a supposition_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o sprinkle_v that_o answer_n to_o ascension_n or_o bear_v the_o least_o analogy_n to_o it_o sure_o these_o gentleman_n that_o create_v such_o parallel_n and_o fancy_v such_o uncouth_a resemblance_n must_v have_v some_o mad_a design_n in_o their_o head_n which_o nothing_o will_v subserve_v but_o such_o force_a allusion_n and_o i_o do_v not_o now_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o tedious_o rail_v at_o the_o use_n of_o allusion_n in_o other_o for_o they_o will_v deserve_v the_o most_o of_o scorn_n that_o can_v be_v throw_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o be_v all_o like_o his_o own_o 3._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v answer_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n which_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n not_o mere_o as_o a_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v but_o as_o answer_v the_o demand_n and_o claim_v of_o the_o govern_v justice_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v 2._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o he_o have_v impose_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o true_a covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v that_o which_o our_o author_n will_v not_o own_o the_o new_a heart_n new_a spirit_n and_o new_a obedience_n 3._o that_o to_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n be_v not_o all_o the_o design_n of_o its_o sprinkle_n but_o divert_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n procure_v his_o favour_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a end_n than_o confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o teach_v viz._n the_o appease_n god_n just_a displeasure_n procure_v his_o actual_a love_n pacify_v of_o the_o conscience_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n 4._o he_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 9_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n accessary_a to_o his_o own_o groundless_a foppery_n who_o be_v indeed_o perfect_o innocent_a of_o these_o crime_n for_o 1._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n heb._n 9_o 9_o in_o that_o mention_a exod._n 24._o 6._o now_o there_o be_v another_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n antecedent_n to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o exod._n 12._o to_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v answer_n and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o heb._n 11._o 28._o heb._n 12._o 24._o 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 19_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o exod._n 24._o 6._o show_n evident_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a concern_v of_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n but_o atone_v god_n so_o the_o whole_a concern_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v up_o in_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n much_o less_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v miscall_a a_o covenant_n but_o in_o reconcile_a god_n to_o man_n pay_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n carry_v another_o argument_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o typical_a interest_n which_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v in_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o
blood_n be_v carry_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n ver_fw-la 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n thus_o christ_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o perfect_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o pay_n of_o a_o price_n to_o god_n go_v in_o the_o matter_n before_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v procure_v with_o god_n to_o we_o by_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n and_o as_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n mention_v exod._n 24._o 6._o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o ver_fw-la 19_o which_o our_o author_n think_v have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n it_o be_v never_o carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n at_o all_o nor_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o that_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n once_o a_o year_n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o but_o to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n numb_a 19_o 4._o eleazar_n shall_v take_v of_o her_o blood_n the_o red_a heifer_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o direct_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o refer_v ibid._n v._n 12._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v neither_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n nor_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o service_n perform_v by_o the_o highpriest_n but_o by_o eleazar_n which_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o its_o atone_a virtue_n on_o this_o side_n his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o for_o here_o not_o aaron_n but_o eleazar_n perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n 3._o the_o apostle_n clear_o dispute_v against_o this_o figment_n of_o christ_n present_n his_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o leaven_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o for_o than_o he_o must_v often_o have_v suffer_v no_o offer_n without_o suffer_v but_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o therefore_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o nay_o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v once_o he_o do_v not_o do_v always_o but_o if_o christ_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v it_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n 2_o but_o what_o be_v it_o under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o this_o he_o return_v thus_o as_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n so_o his_o continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n once_o shed_v and_o once_o offer_v to_o god_n answer_v those_o frequent_a expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n especial_o to_o that_o general_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n and_o present_v his_o blood_n to_o god_n answer_v that_o one_o so_o his_o intercession_n answer_v the_o other_o yes_o indeed_o just_o so_o with_o so_o much_o truth_n and_o regularity_n of_o proportion_n that_o be_v with_o just_a none_o at_o all_o what_o parallel_n he_o can_v fancy_v between_o expiation_n and_o intercession_n i_o can_v divine_v this_o i_o know_v 1._o the_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v by_o bloodshedding_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o make_v expiation_n leu._n 17._o 11._o but_o in_o christ_n intercession_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n 2._o the_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v our_o author_n too_o p._n 327._o he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o die_v once_o p._n 328._o he_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n answer_v the_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v just_a as_o much_o as_o life_n answer_v death_n but_o how_o to_o make_v our_o author_n friend_n with_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v difficult_a who_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o 3._o the_o expiation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o frequent_a sacrifice_n be_v all_o without_o the_o holy_a but_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o famous_a correspondency_n but_o how_o clear_a be_v all_o this_o if_o we_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n answer_v all_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o his_o appear_v continual_o in_o heaven_n before_o his_o father_n for_o we_o answer_v the_o high-priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o that_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v before_o shed_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o whereas_o such_o be_v the_o imperfection_n such_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o type_n that_o no_o one_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o concern_v of_o a_o sinner_n no_o one_o can_v express_v all_o the_o various_a respect_n that_o a_o guilty_a person_n have_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o various_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v institute_v that_o they_o may_v represent_v those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o one_o offering_z have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 14._o for_o where_o remission_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n v_o 18._o when_o therefore_o our_o author_n affirm_v so_o secure_a of_o contradiction_n that_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n answer_v those_o frequent_a expiation_n under_o the_o law_n especial_o that_o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n he_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o determine_v this_o matter_n for_o if_o there_o be_v frequent_a expiation_n under_o the_o law_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n answer_v to_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n expiatory_a work_n be_v finish_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n never_o come_v within_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n where_o christ_n make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o all_o this_o while_n the_o reader_n ought_v charitable_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o author_n be_v discourse_v what_o influence_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n to_o which_o he_o have_v answer_v that_o it_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n it_o procure_v a_o covenant_n though_o how_o it_o procure_v a_o covenant_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o inform_v we_o justification_n reconciliation_n redemption_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o indeed_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o but_o the_o abolish_n ceremony_n and_o conform_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o he_o have_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o and_o for_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o covenant_n there_o be_v the_o least_o need_n and_o i_o think_v no_o need_n at_o all_o but_o he_o close_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o parcel_n of_o good_a word_n christ_n say_v he_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o dispense_v this_o pardon_n to_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n be_v not_o this_o very_a canonical_a and_o orthodox_n yes_o sure_o but_o now_o mark_v his_o
shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v if_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v without_o any_o ability_n purchase_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v 2._o christ_n do_v not_o purchase_v any_o one_o single_a spiritual_a benefit_n for_o we_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o immediate_a and_o proper_a 3._o he_o purchase_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o his_o purchase_n 4._o obedience_n will_v as_o soon_o save_v we_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o it_o lesser_n obedience_n with_o that_o blood_n be_v not_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o great_a without_o it_o but_o this_o he_o will_v call_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o freeman_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o may_v call_v or_o miscall_v thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v person_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o sure_o no_o man_n who_o understanding_n be_v his_o own_o will_v ever_o call_v this_o a_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n a_o contingent_a uncertain_a influence_n it_o may_v have_v upon_o our_o obedience_n but_o none_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o obedience_n a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v as_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n at_o this_o rate_n without_o christ_n as_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o it_o when_o man_n must_v say_v something_o and_o yet_o can_v tell_v well_o what_o to_o say_v but_o either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o must_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hardly_o dare_v do_v or_o else_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n renounce_v their_o belove_a error_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o do_v then_o must_v the_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v to_o their_o crooked_a sentiment_n instead_o of_o rectify_v their_o crooked_a notion_n by_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n 2_o have_v now_o inform_v we_o what_o influence_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o remain_v that_o he_o instruct_v we_o with_o equal_a ingenuity_n what_o influence_n the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o same_o end_n but_o here_o he_o will_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o have_v assign_v in_o word_n so_o much_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o his_o life_n no_o matter_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v work_v but_o see_v all_o the_o former_a be_v in_o pretence_n there_o be_v employment_n enough_o for_o it_o leave_v still_o though_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n be_v attribute_v say_v he_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o this_o whole_o exclude_v the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o very_o strange_a what_o have_v he_o attempt_v to_o satisfy_v his_o judgement_n about_o the_o exclusion_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v persuade_v yes_o persuade_v he_o be_v to_o exclude_v it_o but_o not_o whole_o to_o exclude_v it_o there_o be_v some_o rub_n and_o little_a scruple_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v over_o but_o have_v he_o improve_v his_o own_o principle_n and_o build_v upon_o his_o own_o foundation_n i_o can_v have_v show_v he_o a_o way_n how_o he_o may_v whole_o have_v exclude_v it_o for_o p._n 243._o he_o give_v it_o we_o as_o a_o note_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o expeession_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o p._n 78._o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o infallible_a maxim_n that_o we_o can_v draw_v any_o one_o conclusion_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o gospel_n have_v not_o express_o teach_v see_v then_o we_o can_v safe_o draw_v any_o such_o conclusion_n from_o christ_n person_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_o teach_v it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o a_o plerophory_n in_o this_o point_n whole_o to_o exclude_v that_o from_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n by_o consequence_n and_o if_o his_o scruple_n have_v be_v but_o as_o strong_a against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o scruple_a mood_n as_o against_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o matter_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n with_o he_o whole_o long_o before_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v mighty_o behold_v to_o his_o good_a nature_n that_o when_o by_o his_o principle_n he_o may_v yet_o out_o of_o civility_n he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o whole_o exclude_v it_o some_o place_n some_o room_n it_o shall_v have_v some_o remote_a and_o improper_a causality_n as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o altogether_o as_o well_o as_o almost_o exclude_v it_o o_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o ephes._n 1._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o be_v this_o the_o great_a difficulty_n alas_o one_o of_o his_o wedge_n will_v make_v this_o little_a knot_n fly_v at_o the_o first_o stroke_n may_v there_o not_o possible_o be_v give_v another_o meaning_n of_o it_o must_v it_o need_v be_v interpret_v of_o acceptation_n through_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v have_v do_v the_o work_n or_o thus_o our_o acceptation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n because_o that_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o obedient_a which_o be_v that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n which_o when_o we_o imitate_v we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o what_o now_o if_o he_o have_v play_v one_o of_o his_o omnipotent_a machine_n against_o the_o text_n he_o may_v have_v batter_v down_o the_o conclusion_n with_o ease_n by_o the_o belove_a be_v mean_v christ_n by_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_v obedience_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v we_o be_v accept_v for_o ourselves_o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o have_v be_v a_o far_o more_o rational_a course_n than_o that_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ay_o but_o say_v he_o whatever_o render_v christ_n belove_v of_o god_n do_v contribute_v something_o to_o our_o obedience_n something_n that_o be_v a_o huge_a kindness_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n between_o something_o and_o nothing_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o something_o as_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o well_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o little_a till_o we_o can_v get_v more_o for_o because_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n we_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v high_a and_o surprise_v but_o still_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v christ_n obedience_n of_o our_o acceptance_n one_o of_o the_o poor_a low_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o that_o they_o nickname_n a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v proper_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o our_o author_n when_o time_n be_v can_v tell_v we_o pag._n 43._o that_o have_v christ_n never_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v god_n be_v thus_o wise_a good_a and_o merciful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n such_o a_o cause_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o acceptance_n pag._n 46._o god_n require_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o if_o now_o we_o may_v have_v be_v accept_v without_o his_o incarnation_n i_o presume_v we_o may_v have_v be_v so_o without_o his_o obedience_n and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o little_a nothing_o of_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la but_o this_o be_v pure_a trifle_a for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o influence_n christ_n righteousness_n have_v upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v belove_v we_o be_v belove_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v christ_n obedience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n but_o what_o that_o influence_n be_v remain_v a_o secret_a suppose_v the_o question_n have_v be_v why_o be_v we_o accept_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o answer_n may_v have_v be_v his_o obedience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptation_n those_o
adam_n sake_n imply_v that_o adam_n sin_n have_v a_o influence_n and_o it_o have_v this_o influence_n but_o how_o it_o can_v righteous_o or_o indeed_o possible_o have_v that_o influence_n be_v still_o a_o question_n and_o till_o that_o be_v resolve_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o advantage_n from_o hence_o to_o know_v how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o god_n to_o show_v we_o any_o kindness_n for_o christ_n sake_n 3._o god_n say_v he_o entail_v a_o great_a many_o evil_n and_o misery_n upon_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o sake_n now_o see_v there_o be_v but_o a_o many_o though_o a_o great_a many_o evil_n entail_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o all_o evil_n it_o be_v very_o much_o our_o interest_n to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o entail_v evil_n and_o which_o our_o own_o personal_a evil_n which_o be_v hereditary_a and_o which_o of_o our_o own_o procurement_n that_o so_o have_v find_v out_o which_o be_v entail_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v search_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n find_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_v by_o the_o recovery_n wrought_v out_o by_o christ._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o text_n mention_n not_o only_o evil_n many_o evil_n but_o seem_v to_o include_v all_o evil_n as_o life_n and_o absolution_n comprehend_v all_o spiritual_a mercy_n so_o death_n and_o condemnation_n comprehend_v all_o spiritual_a curse_n and_o by_o these_o comprehensive_a word_n the_o apostle_n express_v those_o evil_n which_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n sin_n have_v entail_v upon_o posterity_n i_o know_v how_o easy_o our_o author_n presume_v to_o dock_n the_o entail_v by_o plead_v that_o death_n signify_v only_o temporal_a death_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v obviate_v that_o cavil_v v_o 11._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sâ—…n_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v by_o one_o man_n by_o adam_n that_o sin_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n and_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n even_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o what_o that_o death_n be_v which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n he_o assure_v by_o oppose_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n v_o 21._o as_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o again_o chap._n 6._o v._n 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 2_o qu._n what_o influence_n have_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n upon_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o have_v our_o author_n answer_v the_o former_a question_n to_o purpose_n he_o have_v answer_v this_o in_o it_o and_o save_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a pain_n in_o a_o new_a prosecution_n of_o it_o but_o he_o answer_v god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n that_o he_o bestow_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n on_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a that_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o pardon_v our_o past_a sin_n and_o folly_n and_o reward_v a_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n a_o few_o note_n also_o i_o shall_v make_v upon_o this_o and_o so_o dismiss_v it_o at_o present_a and_o first_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a juggle_v in_o these_o word_n god_n say_v he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n that_o he_o bestow_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o now_o these_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v or_o can_v be_v either_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v tardy_a p._n 323._o the_o apostle_n attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o what_o that_o be_v in_o his_o dialect_n i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o 1._o he_o have_v juggle_v here_o with_o his_o reader_n place_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n as_o bestow_v for_o christ_n sake_n before_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o if_o not_o than_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v a_o fair_a parallel_n between_o the_o influence_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n obedience_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n for_o adam_n sake_n entail_v a_o great_a many_o evil_n misery_n nay_o death_n itself_o upon_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v particular_a evil_n entail_v upon_o individual_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o without_o any_o intervention_n of_o their_o own_o personal_a transgression_n ay_o but_o there_o our_o author_n will_v perhaps_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n by_o a_o secret_a reserve_n that_o adam_n posterity_n when_o they_o commit_v adam_n sin_n or_o and_o other_o they_o then_o render_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o those_o misery_n evil_n and_o death_n itself_o but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o then_o it_o be_v not_o for_o adam_n sake_n but_o for_o their_o own_o not_o for_o that_o one_o man_n offence_n but_o for_o every_o man_n own_o offence_n that_o judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n but_o dictate_v to_o he_o and_o indite_v his_o epistle_n for_o he_o misery_n then_o and_o a_o great_a many_o misery_n none_o know_v how_o many_o be_v entail_v upon_o adam_n posterity_n for_o his_o sake_n without_o any_o intervention_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o now_o here_o be_v no_o blessing_n not_o one_o single_a blessing_n entail_v upon_o such_o spiritual_a posterity_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o one_o the_o least_o favour_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o their_o own_o obedience_n and_o so_o thing_n be_v where_o they_o be_v at_o first_o second_o i_o must_v note_v also_o that_o he_o say_v god_n bestow_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n on_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o treat_v like_o righteous_a person_n now_o 1._o if_o god_n can_v treat_v they_o like_o righteous_a person_n who_o be_v not_o real_o so_o because_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o christ_n obedience_n why_o may_v not_o god_n conceive_v i_o to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v what_o i_o be_o not_o why_o not_o to_o have_v obey_v in_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v in_o christ_n suffering_n as_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n in_o myself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n andthus_n our_o author_n have_v lay_v a_o block_n in_o our_o way_n at_o which_o a_o well-meaning_a man_n though_o against_o our_o author_n meaning_n may_v stumble_v upon_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o be_v altogether_o unintelligible_a how_o god_n shall_v punish_v i_o for_o adam_n fault_n with_o justice_n if_o adam_n fault_n be_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o my_o own_o and_o full_o as_o unaccowtable_a how_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o i_o as_o righteous_a who_o be_o not_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n obedience_n if_o christ_n obedience_n some_o way_n or_o other_o become_v not_o i_o i_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v my_o reason_n how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n may_v make_v i_o righteous_a and_o accept_v of_o god_n than_o how_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o first_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o faith_n believe_v both_o though_o it_o conclude_v strongly_a for_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n he_o say_v bestow_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n on_o those_o who_o in_o strictness_n be_v not_o righteous_a let_v some_o inquire_v at_o his_o house_n as_o they_o go_v by_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n be_v it_o inherent_a righteousness_n then_o it_o be_v non_fw-la sense_n or_o worse_o god_n give_v they_o inherent_a righteousness_n who_o have_v not_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la be_v nonsense_n and_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o author_n principle_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o
god_n may_v have_v hold_v we_o close_o and_o tie_v we_o up_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o righteous_o have_v exact_v of_o we_o a_o personal_a complete_a obedience_n to_o every_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o abate_v of_o his_o law_n yet_o he_o have_v admit_v a_o surety_n call_v therefore_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o god_n but_o for_o we_o also_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 19_o and_o our_o receive_v this_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o receive_v of_o inherent_a grace_n into_o we_o but_o our_o accept_n by_o faith_n this_o new_a gospel-law_n or_o constitution_n of_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a man_n close_v with_o this_o gracious_a way_n of_o justify_v a_o believer_n by_o christ._n but_o here_o our_o author_n unhappy_o cross_v i_o the_o way_n with_o one_o of_o his_o id_fw-la est's_n that_o be_v say_v he_o those_o who_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v grace_n the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a to_o which_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v sometime_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o describe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o a_o real_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n blanch_v a_o little_a to_o make_v it_o vendible_a 2._o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v more_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o than_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o operation_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o a_o constitution_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o a_o revelation_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o but_o this_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o that_o righteousness_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n so_o far_o good_a but_o be_v it_o real_o a_o gift_n or_o only_o call_v so_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n call_v a_o highpriest_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n i_o doubt_v this_o will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o phraseology_n at_o last_o he_o answer_v 1._o negative_o it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v not_o owe_v sole_o to_o humane_a endeavour_n not_o sole_o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v almost_o and_o very_o near_o altogether_o owe_v to_o humane_a endeavour_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n though_o a_o poor_a pitiful_a share_n as_o he_o will_v not_o exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whole_o total_o from_o have_v any_o concernment_n in_o our_o justification_n so_o out_o of_o his_o generosity_n he_o will_v not_o shut_v out_o grace_n whole_o from_o interpose_v in_o our_o sanctification_n haerebit_fw-la in_o aliquâ_fw-la saltem_fw-la parte_fw-la well_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o honest_a i._n g._n who_o though_o a_o high_a trot_a arminian_n will_v allow_v freegrace_n ninety_o nine_o part_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n provide_v always_o and_o upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o freewill_n may_v have_v one_o in_o a_o hundred_o but_o what_o a_o company_n of_o rigid_a bigot_n be_v these_o calvinist_n that_o will_v not_o abate_v one_o ace_n not_o forgo_v a_o single_a unite_n in_o a_o hundred_o but_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o compound_v between_o freegrace_n and_o freewill_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o put_v his_o right_n to_o arbitration_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hazardous_a for_o what_o sad_a term_n have_v our_o author_n make_v for_o the_o rich_a effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v the_o determination_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n righteousness_n be_v not_o owe_v sole_o to_o humane_a endeavour_n natural_a strength_n freewill_n humane_a ability_n shall_v have_v ninety_o nine_o part_n in_o the_o dividend_n and_o grace_n that_o deserve_v all_o must_v be_v content_a with_o one_o single_a lot_n and_o perhaps_o a_o small_a pittance_n and_o now_o what_o if_o this_o will_v not_o denominate_v it_o a_o gift_n just_a so_o much_o as_o you_o add_v to_o these_o humane_a endeavour_n you_o subtract_v from_o freegrace_n and_o whether_o that_o little_a that_o very_o little_o concern_v that_o grace_n have_v in_o this_o work_n shall_v denominate_v it_o a_o gift_n or_o that_o much_o that_o very_o much_o which_o humane_a endeavour_n have_v in_o it_o no_o gift_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o critic_n and_o great_a master_n of_o language_n 2._o affirmative_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o say_v he_o by_o supernatural_a mean_n by_o those_o powerful_a argument_n and_o motive_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o god_n in_o infinite_a love_n have_v afford_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ._n i_o can_v express_v the_o transport_v of_o my_o mind_n at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o these_o word_n supernatural_a mean_n powerful_a argument_n divine_a assistance_n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v our_o author_n be_v turn_v calvinist_n as_o he_o suspect_v dr._n owen_n be_v turn_v arminian_n and_o with_o equal_a reason_n for_o i_o present_o find_v my_o error_n the_o word_n grace_n have_v a_o considerable_a name_n and_o carry_v a_o good_a repute_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n will_v behave_v himself_o as_o decent_o towards_o it_o as_o he_o can_v afford_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o supernatural_a mean_n why_o to_o speak_v liquid_o mean_v of_o supernatural_a revelation_n at_o best_a but_o of_o no_o supernatural_a operation_n some_o argument_n suggest_v which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o discover_v and_o some_o institution_n which_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o his_o powerful_a argument_n and_o divine_a assistance_n they_o be_v such_o motive_n as_o be_v give_v by_o god_n external_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o self-determining_a power_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n free_a will_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o convert_v himself_o but_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o claim_n of_o effectual_a grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o who_o give_v we_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o who_o take_v away_o the_o resistibility_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o stony_a heart_n and_o circumcise_n the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n deut._n 30._o 6._o but_o with_o such_o canting_n do_v pelagius_n cover_v his_o abomination_n talk_v of_o ineffable_a grace_n wonderful_a grace_n when_o all_o be_v but_o revelation_n or_o grace_n the_o name_n suborn_v to_o destroy_v free_a and_o effectual_a grace_n the_o thing_n itself_o after_o all_o these_o wind_n and_o turn_n our_o author_n will_v give_v we_o a_o fair_a account_n how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bâ—…_n make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o honest_a account_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fair_a one_o and_o then_o it_o be_v welcome_a but_o who_o hope_n can_v have_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o flatter_v he_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v a_o account_n and_o a_o fair_a account_n too_o give_v by_o our_o author_n of_o such_o a_o paradox_n but_o we_o attend_v not_o that_o his_o actual_a obedience_n be_v reckon_v as_o do_v by_o we_o which_o be_v impossible_a there_o be_v the_o negative_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o account_n how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o another_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v righteous_a by_o another_o righteousness_n but_o why_o be_v this_o so_o impossible_a there_o be_v no_o more_o impossibility_n in_o it_o than_o that_o adam_n disobedience_n shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o i_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o let_v man_n shift_v and_o evade_v with_o all_o their_o cunning_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v god_n procedure_v with_o his_o posterity_n in_o entail_v evil_n many_o evil_n and_o death_n itself_o upon_o they_o for_o adam_n sake_n if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n suppose_v we_o have_v be_v in_o adam_n place_n have_v commit_v his_o sin_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o our_o own_o person_n what_o have_v the_o penalty_n be_v in_o our_o author_n judgement_n but_o evil_n a_o great_a many_o evil_n death_n itself_o and_o what_o in_o the_o apostle_n account_v but_o judgement_n unto_o condemnation_n